Chapter 1: Tessa and Lunala
Notes:
Bold Lines: Telepathy
Italic Lines: Song lyrics
Normal Lines: Normal speaking
Chapter Text
Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)
Introducing:
Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa
Sophie Turner as Lunala
Tessa's POV
It was nighttime in the region of Kalos. I was on my way home to Lumiose City after a long day of training.
"Pearl, Claire, you guys tired?" I asked my Sylveon and Greninja. My Pokémon nodded in agreement.
My name is Tessa, and I am 12 years old. I'm the daughter of Professor Augustine Sycamore and former Kalos Queen Alice. My cousin, Aria, is the current Kalos Queen.
I wasn't far from the border between the North and South Boulevards when I heard a voice. "Well, look who we have here." I turned around, and I saw three bandits. "A lovely little lady…"
Pearl, Claire and I backed up in fear. But Claire's fright didn't last long, as she jumped in front of me and Pearl.
"Please, just stay away from us! Stay away!" I pleaded.
"I think not." Another bandit said. "We're going to take you to our little hideout."
"And I'll have the pleasure of… you know what I'm saying?" Bandit Number Three said.
"No, I get to do the honors!" Bandit Number Two said.
"Who said she's yours? I get her!" Bandit Number Three yelled.
"Focus!" Bandit Number One snapped.
The bandits advanced on us again. I was so scared, even with my Pokémon friends. I wanted my parents.
Before I could cry out for my father, a bright ball of white light struck the bandits and sent them flying far away. The ball exuded so much power. It couldn't have been Pearl.
I collapsed onto the ground, breathing heavily. My heart was going a mile a minute. I've never been more scared in my life. As I was trying to calm myself down, I heard another voice.
"You don't have to be afraid. You're safe."
Unlike the bandits, this voice was female and not as intimidating.
"Who's there?" I called out.
"Don't be scared." The voice replied.
"Are you the one who saved me?" I asked. "Please, show yourself."
Multiple beams of white light shone onto the ground in front of me and a mysterious Pokémon followed them, hovering above me.
I stared at my savior, a beautiful bat-like Pokémon with wings and a tail shaped like crescent moons. The top of its head also resembled a crescent moon, but u-shaped. Stars adorned the bottom tips of the wings and the insides of said wings were purple, just like the twilight sky. The Pokémon's red-white eyes met my blue-gray ones.
"Who… are you?" I asked the Pokémon. I've never seen this creature before.
"I am Lunala." The Pokémon replied. "The very representation of the crescent moon."
"Lunala…" I repeated the name.
"May I ask for your name?" Lunala asked me.
"Tessa." I replied. "Tessa Sycamore."
"Hello, Tessa." Lunala gave me a warm smile.
"I'm grateful to you for saving me." I smiled back.
"Well, Tessa, there's another reason why I have appeared before you." Lunala's voice was now laced with worry.
"What's wrong?" I asked.
"A dark entity is threatening to wreak havoc on the Pokémon World." Lunala explained. "It wants to wipe out all Legendaries from existence before wiping out every human."
I gasped. "Oh, no! That's terrible. Do you know this entity's name?"
"Dark Matter."
"I see." I nodded. I then looked down and saw an empty Ultra Ball at my feet. I picked it up. "Who would be so careless as to leave something like this here?"
"Tessa, is that…?" Lunala asked.
"It's some kind of Pokéball. I'll tell you about it later." I replied.
Lunala gasped. "That's it! Tessa, can you throw that…thing at me?"
I was shocked. "You want me to catch you?"
Lunala nodded. "Arceus asked me to find a trainer who's courageous, kind, and hopes for peace in this world. And I have found her."
I was touched by Lunala's words. "In that case, here!" I tossed the ball and it hit Lunala's head, sucking the Moone Pokémon inside.
The ball automatically clicked, signaling a successful capture.
I was awestruck. "Wow…"
And this is where mine and Lunala's story begins.
Chapter 2: It Wasn't A Dream
Summary:
Tessa realizes her encounter with Lunala was real.
Chapter Text
Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)
Introducing:
Grace Fulton as Annaleise
Emmy Rossum as Alice
Jake Paque as Professor Sycamore
Ty Panitz as Anderson
Chandler Riggs as Sebastian
Alicia Vela-Bailey as Suicune
With:
Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa
Tessa's POV
When I woke up the next morning, I thought my encounter with Lunala was a dream. But I looked at my dresser, and guess what I saw? Lunala's Pokéball.
"So it wasn't a dream!" I exclaimed, hopping out of bed and picking up the ball in my hands.
I lived in my father's Pokémon research lab. The first floor is the reception area, the second floor is the research room, the third floor is dad's office, and the fourth floor is our residence.
I was about to get dressed when I heard my cell phone ring. I picked it up. "Hello?"
"Hello, Tessa!" A cheerful voice replied.
"Hi, Annie! Did you sleep well?"
Annaleise Rivas, or Annie as I like to call her, is one of my close friends. She lives in Geosenge Town with her parents, Marcus and Agatha. One thing we have in common is that we are both only children, meaning we don't have a sibling. Usually, she's very shy, but with me, she's not afraid to talk.
"Yeah, I did." Annaleise replied. "Apparently, on my way home, I ran into the Legendary Pokémon Latias."
I was floored. "You did?"
"Yeah, she told me that the Pokémon World is being threatened by some entity called Dark Matter." Annaleise replied.
"Lunala told me the same thing!" I exclaimed.
"Lunala?" Annaleise questioned.
"I'll tell you about her later." I reassured my friend.
"Can I come over?" Annaleise asked.
"Sure! I'll see you later!" I said before hanging up.
I was stunned. Annaleise was also warned about the forthcoming disaster. I wonder if Latias wanted to be her Pokémon…
As I was thinking that, my mother opened the door. "Good morning, Tessa."
"Morning." I replied.
"Your neighbor Anderson called. He's coming over."
Anderson Davis is my next door neighbor. He's muscular and hot, and he's got this short temper that I like… Why am I thinking that?! Ok, fine, I do have a crush on Anderson.
"You're blushing, Tessa. I think you like him…" Mom teased.
"Mom, stop it!" I complained.
"Fine." Mom huffed. "Get dressed; Anderson will be here in a few minutes."
"Annie's coming too."
"Oh, ok." Mom left and I closed the door. I changed into a blue and white lace dress with pink tights and white Mary Janes before putting Pearl, Claire and Lunala's Pokéballs into my bag and heading downstairs for breakfast.
"Good morning, Tessa." My father said, passing by.
"Morning, dad." I replied.
I knew that my dad would be busy with research, so I'd wait and show him Lunala much later. When I finished eating, I heard a knock at the door. I answered, and there stood Annaleise and Anderson.
"Hey, Tessa!" Annaleise pulled me in for a hug.
"Are you ok around Anderson?" I asked my friend.
"I've gotten used to him." Annaleise replied as she stepped in.
Instead of walking in right away, Anderson took my hand and kissed it. I was stunned. Anderson has never flirted with me before.
"Anderson, are you coming?" Annaleise questioned.
"Sorry, my bad." Anderson surrendered, walking inside.
When we got back up to my room, I sat down with Annaleise and Anderson.
"Guys, I have big news for you. Yesterday, I was graced by the presence of the Legendary Pokémon Meloetta. She told me that the Pokémon World is in danger."
Annaleise and I were shocked. The same thing happened to us.
"Meloetta told me that she was sent by Arceus to find a trainer who's fierce, rebellious and mischievous, but caring and loving deep down. And she found that trainer in me." Anderson went on, calling the Legendary Pokémon out of her Pokéball to sit on his shoulder. "I wonder how Sebastian is doing."
Sebastian's POV
Oh, hey there. It seems you haven't gotten to know me quite yet.
My name is Sebastian White, I live in Olivine City in the Johto region, and I'm the 15 year old son of Alistair and Darcy White. I used to have a good life, until a terrible tragedy hit my family.
Four years ago, my older sister Rosa was killed by several Team Rocket Grunts when one of them struck her on the head with a stun baton as she tried to stop them from taking her Eevee. She was 16 when the incident happened, and I was 11. I saw the attack with my very own eyes, and I will never forget that day.
Anyway, ever since the death of my sister, I have been taking care of her Eevee and the rest of her Pokémon.
Besides Eevee, my sister left behind a Floette, Tyranitar, Goodra, Zweilous, Chesnaught and Sceptile. Rosa also left me with her Key Stone and Sceptilite.
Mine and Sceptile's bond has grown immensely strong ever since the incident four years ago, and every year, on the anniversary of her death, Sceptile and I travel to the Pokémon Tower in Lavender Town to visit my sister's grave and pay our respects. My parents and I have always reassured Sceptile that Rosa always watches over us and she is very proud of how far we've come.
Anyway, today is the fourth anniversary of Rosa's death and I have just landed at the Saffron City airport. Even though Johto and Kanto are next door, I still prefer to travel by airplane.
When I made it to the Pokémon Tower, one of the staff greeted me.
"Hey, Sebastian. Have you come to pay your respects to your sister?"
"Yes." I replied. "Even today, Sceptile still misses her. But I understand that she's in a better place now."
When we reached the top floor, I paid my respects to a Marowak that had died in a similar manner to my sister, before kneeling down at Rosa's grave.
"Oh, Rosa…" I whispered. "It's been four years since you died. And I still miss you."
I couldn't hold the tears in any longer. I sobbed and hugged Sceptile tightly. Sceptile hugged me back and we shared each other's sorrows.
"There, there, child. I know how you feel about your sister." A telepathic female voice spoke to me. Sceptile and I turned around and saw a beautiful blue dog Pokémon standing before us. The Pokémon's red eyes were full of sadness.
"I've watched over you for a while to see if what Arceus told me about you was true. He wanted me to find a trainer with a pure heart and a deep love for Pokémon. And it turns out, I've found him." The Pokémon said, approaching us.
"Who are you?" I asked.
"I am Suicune, the North Wind." The Pokémon replied. "I also bring grave news."
"What's going on?" I asked Suicune.
"A dangerous entity known as Dark Matter is threatening to wipe out all humans and every single Legendary Pokémon before completely corrupting the world with darkness." Suicune responded.
"Do you want me to catch you?" I asked the Aurora Pokémon.
Suicune nodded. "I would like to stay with you forever, if that's fine with you."
I had never been asked by a Legendary to be its trainer before.
"All right, then!" I tapped Suicune with an Ultra Ball as it pulled the Legendary Pokémon inside. The ball rocked in my palms three times before clicking, meaning a successful capture.
"Suicune, I promise, we'll save the Pokémon World together." I murmured to the ball.
Chapter 3: A Voice In My Dreams
Summary:
Several new characters are introduced
Chapter Text
Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)
Introducing:
Tye Sheridan as Ethan
Gary Mack as Hawes
Levi Miller as Alexander
Emma Roberts as Jenna
Megan Mullally as Sophie
Jacob Melton as Aiden
Asa Butterfield as Oliver
Lori Phillips as Hoopa
Ewan McGregor as Volcanion
Joel Courtney as Nolan (Nonspeaking)
Ethan's POV
"Dad, do you need any help at the museum today?"
My dad, Hawes, is the assistant director at the museum in Nacrene City, where we live.
"Not yet, Ethan." Dad replied. "I have it under control right now."
"Where's Mom?" I asked, sitting down at the table to eat my breakfast.
Dad put a plate of Oshawott waffles on the table in front of me. "She had to go take a challenge at the Gym."
My mom, Lenora, is the Nacrene Gym's leader. Usually she's at home with me and Dad, but occasionally she gets challenged to a Gym battle and has to leave.
After I finished eating, I put my plate in the sink. "Dad, can I go to Castelia and hang out with Alexander, Ollie and Aiden?"
"Not in your pajamas, young man!" Dad told me.
Alexander Grace, Oliver Fern and Aiden Park are my childhood friends. We've basically known each other since we were infants, because our mothers were long-time friends.
"All right, Dad." I grumbled, heading upstairs to change. I chose my usual outfit, a red flame-patterned short sleeved shirt, dark blue shorts and white tennis shoes.
"That's my boy." Dad praised me when I came back downstairs. "Now you look presentable."
"What about Mom?" I asked.
Dad gave me a pat on the head. "I'll tell your mother where you are so she doesn't get worried when she comes home and sees that you're not here."
With that, I left the house and set off for Pinwheel Forest, unaware that my life would soon change…forever.
Alexander's POV
Oh, hi, I'm Alexander Grace. I live in Castelia City with my mother and twin sister, Jenna. If you are wondering where our father is, he left on a journey after Jenna and I were born, so we barely remember him.
Anyway, ever since last week, I've been repeatedly having a strange dream that would come to me every night. I'm not sure if Jenna has been having the same dream.
"Jenna, I've been having a strange dream. Have you?" I asked my sister.
"No." Jenna replied. "Why do you ask?"
"I hear a voice. It speaks to me."
"I didn't have a dream like that, Alex." Jenna shook her head.
"I've been having this dream every night for the past seven days. What could this mean?"
Just then, Mom came in. "Alexander, I just received word that Ethan's coming over."
Maybe Ethan could help me with this mystery.
As I drifted off in my thoughts, I heard a knock at the door. I went to get it. There stood my close friends, Aiden and Oliver with their new legendary partners, Victini and Hoopa.
"Aiden, how long have you had Victini?" I asked my friend.
"For the past few days. She told me that there was chaos rising and she needed my help." Aiden replied.
"Ollie, did Hoopa tell you the same thing?" I turned to Oliver.
Oliver nodded. "She did. Hoopa gave me a surprise awakening this morning."
Hoopa giggled. "Hoopa surprised him real good!"
Back at home, Oliver had a little sister named Gracie. She was only 9, so it would be another year before she would start her journey. He also helps run a sweet shop with his parents, Harold and Matilda. There, he had met his Vanillite, which was a Vanilluxe now.
Other than Vanilluxe and newcomer Hoopa, Oliver's other Pokémon were Pawniard, Gurdurr, Lampent and Hydreigon.
Also, I noticed Aiden looked different from the last time I saw him. How? He dyed his hair pink.
"Seriously, Aiden?" I questioned. "You dyed your hair again?"
"I like doing that!" Aiden protested.
"Whatever…" Oliver muttered.
Ethan's POV
I had made it to the end of the Skyarrow Bridge when I saw a mysterious Pokémon. It looked like a Fire-Water type.
"I'm looking for a boy named Ethan." The Pokémon said. "Is that you?"
"Uh…" I muttered. "Yes, that's me."
"I've found you. I need your help." The Pokémon walked towards me.
"What's going on?" I asked the Pokémon.
"The Pokémon World is being threatened by a monster, the one we call Dark Matter." Said the Pokémon.
"I'd love to help, but who are you?" It was about time I got the Pokémon's name.
"Volcanion." Was the Pokémon's response.
"Volcanion…" I repeated the name. "Do you want me to catch you? I happen to have a spare Pokéball."
After receiving a nod, I tapped Volcanion with the ball. The Steam Pokémon didn't struggle and was caught instantly.
Boy I had quite a bit to tell Mom and Dad when I got home…
Nolan's POV
Yesterday had been a big day for me. I had met the Legendary Pokémon Darkrai. He had asked to join me, and I had caught him. The Pitch Black Pokémon had then told me that the Pokémon World was in danger and that my help was needed. Of course, I accepted.
Oh, how rude of me to not introduce myself right away. I'm Nolan, the son of the Aura Guardian Riley and Cynthia, the champion of my home region.
Anyway, my parents are married, but they don't see each other very much because my mom has her duties as Champion, so I basically have spent the most time in my life with my dad.
Before my Mom married my Dad, she had a one-night stand with another man and had a daughter, Maya. But the man left my Mom the night after and that's when she met Dad. He was there for her when Maya was born and after that, they married and moved to Iron Island. A year later, they had me, and, well, you know how it goes down, we grow up, we come of age, and we get our first Pokémon.
Anyway, Maya and I get along really well. Yesterday, she came home with the Legendary Pokémon Dialga as her new partner. Apparently, she had been told the same thing Darkrai told me.
Also, my best friend Michael Enon slept over last night. He had Latios with him. I'm guessing he was also recruited to help stop Dark Matter.
Man, things are beginning to get interesting…
Chapter 4: Can't My Life Get Any Nastier?
Summary:
A few more new characters are introduced.
Chapter Text
Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)
Introducing:
Livvy Stubenrauch as Mew
Sofie Zamchick as Maggie
Alison Lohman as Lugia
Sutton Foster as Kaelynne
John Paul Ruttan as Phillip (Nonspeaking)
With:
Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa
Grace Fulton as Annaleise
Ty Panitz as Anderson
Tessa's POV
I was sitting in my room with Annaleise and Anderson, talking about our next course of action.
"What do you suppose we should do next, Annie?"
"I'm not sure. Maybe we could call Kaelynne and ask for her opinion." Annaleise recommended.
My eyes lit up. When I was eight years old, my father had taken me to Kanto so I could attend Professor Oak's Pokémon Summer Camp. That's where I met Kaelynne. She had gotten stung by a Beedrill and I was the one who treated her injury.
"Good idea." I agreed.
Just then, Anderson's cell phone rang. He stood up to answer it. "Alex? Why's he calling? I'll be right back." With that, he picked up the phone and left the room.
Maggie's POV
"Maggie, wake up!"
"Another ten minutes, Mew."
"Maggie, get up!"
I shot up in my bed to glance at my Legendary partner, Mew. "Ok, alright! I'm up."
My name is Maggie Winters. I live in Olivine City with my parents and younger brother, Markus. But here's the catch: my brother is adopted.
After Markus was born, a serial killer attacked the hospital, killing his parents and the doctors and nurses present with them. The killer was arrested before he could do any more damage.
My Mom and Dad had caught wind of the story on TV and decided to adopt Markus because they were longtime friends with his parents.
Anyway, today, Markus is 4 years old and I am 15. Mew had come to me a while back, saying we were being threatened by a mysterious entity called Dark Matter. She had asked me to be her Trainer and help save the Pokémon World. And, of course, I had accepted.
Besides Mew, I have one other Pokémon: a Bellossom. I had first received her as an Oddish when I was five years old. After I turned ten, I gave Oddish a Sun Stone, making her the Bellossom she is today, and we started our journey together.
"Hey, Maggie, have you heard from Tessa lately?" Mew asked.
"Not yet." I replied. "But I'm planning on talking to her soon."
Kaelynne's POV
That stupid dance freak had no idea what he was doing! I mean, back when I lived in Orre a year ago, I had to deal with Cipher and their so-called 'fabulous' Shadow Pokémon.
Oh, how rude of me! I forgot to introduce myself. I'm Kaelynne Harvey, I'm fourteen years old, and I live in the Alola region with my mother, Jennifer, and my ten year old brother DJ.
If you're wondering about my father, he left on a journey right after the birth of my brother. I was four at the time, so I only have a few memories of him.
I mean, my friends Ash Ketchum, Serena Evans and Alexander and Jenna Grace had their fathers leave on a journey after they were born, so I'm not alone.
Ash and Serena have recently started dating, even though they're only twelve.
The only thing that's different from these four friends of mine is that Ash and Serena are only children and Alexander and Jenna have each other for siblings. They're twins for that matter.
Anyway, back to what I was ranting about. The aforementioned dance freak is known as Miror B, and back in Orre during my confrontations with Cipher, every time I came across him, guess what he would do? He would flirt with me.
And at some point in those confrontations, I had purified a Shadow Lugia. However, when I wanted to release that Lugia, she didn't want to leave me and so she joined my team alongside Jigglypuff and Flygon, who I call Quaker.
Afterwards, we moved to Alola after my parents decided that even though the Shadow Pokémon situation had been taken care of, Orre was no longer safe. And as soon as we had arrived in Alola, I had received a Popplio.
But today, Lugia had surprising news for me.
"Kaelynne, Arceus asked me to give you a message."
"A message… from Arceus?" I asked my Legendary partner.
Lugia nodded. "Have you ever heard of the monster known as Dark Matter?"
"No." I replied. "What does the message from Arceus have to do with this 'Dark Matter'?"
"It has a lot to do with Dark Matter. This entity is hell bent on wiping out every Legendary Pokémon and human before corrupting the planet with darkness and eventually destroying it."
I was shocked. First, I hear of a strange monster and NOW I found out it wants to destroy us all.
"That is so not cool!" I ranted. "First I had to deal with Miror B's incessant flirting back in Orre and now this! Can't my life get any worse?!"
"Kaelynne, calm down first." Lugia urged. "Do you remember Tessa Sycamore and Annaleise Rivas in the Kalos region?"
"Yes." I replied. "What about them?" I had known Tessa and Annaleise since I met them at Professor Oak's Pokémon Summer Camp. Tessa had run into me when I had been stung by a Beedrill and she treated my injury. Ever since that day, I've held nothing but gratitude for Tessa.
"I need you to contact them." Lugia replied. "Fill them in on the situation and see if they know about it."
Boy, there are so many surprises in my life…
Phillip's POV
Oh, hey there. My name is Phillip Lotus. I live in Lilycove City with my parents, Ren and Julia. My dad is a famous Pokémon breeder while my mom is a celebrity and occasionally participates in fashion shows with Nimbasa Gym Leader Elesa.
Last Tuesday, I had been wandering in the Petalburg Woods and I heard a female voice call out to me. I eventually found the source to be Xerneas, the Life Pokémon.
I had wondered what Xerneas was doing in the Hoenn region, and I had asked. Xerneas had told me she had been looking for me, and had told me that this monster known as Dark Matter was set on destroying the Pokémon World and wiping out all Legendaries and humans beforehand.
Xerneas had then asked me to be her trainer and help save the world. Of course, I had accepted.
That's what all led to what is about to occur...
Chapter 5: Jerco and Solgaleo
Summary:
Anderson almost seduces Tessa, and Jerco Snow is introduced.
Chapter Text
Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)
Introducing:
Nathan Kress as Jerco
Idris Elba as Solgaleo
With:
Ty Panitz as Anderson
Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa
Grace Fulton as Annaleise
Jerco's POV
Hey, peeps. My name is Jerco Snow. I'm Kaelynne Harvey's next door neighbor.
Don't ask me about my family, because before I started my journey, I had a pretty rough life. In school, I had terribly low grades, and my Dad, Rory, hardly cares about me at all. As for Destiny, my Mom, she's barely even here.
The thing is, well, we used to live in Hoenn before we moved to Kanto thanks to Mom getting a new job. A year later, Mom got a promotion and we moved to Alola.
Even though I'm a fifteen year old, I never keep my red hair neat. I prefer it spiky.
Anyway, I was out playing in the yard with my Rowlet when I saw a mysterious ball of orange light.
I picked up Rowlet in my arms and began chasing after the ball of light. Every time I got close, it would zip away from me.
I kept chasing the ball until I found myself deep in the forest my friends and I were told not to go into when we were younger.
"Who's there?" I called out when I heard a screech. No one answered. I had lost sight of the ball. I fell to my knees and cried, wishing for a better life.
I suddenly heard heavy footsteps in front of me. "Jerco, it's all right." A deep male voice spoke.
I looked up and saw a large white lion Pokémon looking down at me with sadness in its bright blue eyes. I happened to recognize the Pokémon from the stories of Alola I've heard in the past…
"Solgaleo…" I murmured, gazing up at the Sunne Pokémon with wonder. "How do you know my name?"
"I have been asked by Arceus to find a trainer who's been dealing with a tough life, but has managed to hang on. And I see that trainer in you, Jerco." Solgaleo acknowledged. "But there's another reason why I've come to you."
"What's that?" I questioned. "Is the Pokémon World in danger?"
"In fact, yes." Solgaleo responded. "A dangerous entity called Dark Matter is trying to destroy our world."
"That's terrible!" I clenched my fists. Dealing with a tough life was bad enough, but after hearing that a deadly monster wanted to eliminate us all is a whole lot worse.
"It is." Solgaleo nodded. "By the way, Jerco, do you happen to have one of those things you people catch Pokémon with?"
"You mean a Pokéball?" I asked, pulling an Ultra Ball out of my backpack.
"Yeah." Solgaleo replied. "Could you catch me with that?"
I stood up and tapped the Sunne Pokémon with the ball. He was caught with no struggle.
I then called Solgaleo out of the ball and asked him to take me to the forest entrance. I climbed onto his back and he took me to where I entered the forest. I then climbed off and recalled Solgaleo back to his ball.
Tessa's POV
Anderson came back into the room. "Alexander from Unova called. He said he's been hearing a voice in his dreams and he doesn't know who is speaking to him, but the voice is female from what he told me."
"That's interesting." I spoke up.
"He also said that once he solves the mystery, he's going to come to Kalos and meet up with us, alongside his friends." Anderson finished.
"Can I meet Lunala?" Annaleise asked.
"Not yet, Annie." I replied. "Lunala's too big to fit in here. But when we go outside, I promise I'll introduce her to you." Just then, my phone buzzed. "Hold that thought."
I checked my phone, and there was a text from Kaelynne! It said, 'At airport, boarding flight to Kalos. On my way with Lugia.'
"Kaelynne's coming!" I squealed.
"That's so great!" Annaleise clapped her hands.
After I put my phone down, Anderson grabbed my hand and pulled me up, pressing our bodies together. I was stunned by our sudden closeness and pulled away. "What was that for?!"
"Has anyone told you how beautiful you are?" Anderson whispered lowly into my ear.
"Hey!" Annaleise exclaimed. "Stop seducing Tessa! We need to focus."
Did this mean Anderson liked me...?
Chapter 6: Meeting With Zekrom
Summary:
Clara Campo is introduced, Tessa and Anderson kiss before the former reunites with Kaelynne, and Alexander finds out who's voice he's been hearing in his dreams.
Chapter Text
Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)
Introducing:
Olivia DeJonge as Clara
Henry Carr as Terrakion
Kendra Kassebaum as Zekrom
With:
Levi Miller as Alexander
Asa Butterfield as Oliver
Jacob Melton as Aiden
Tye Sheridan as Ethan
Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa
Ty Panitz as Anderson
Grace Fulton as Annaleise
Sutton Foster as Kaelynne
Clara's POV
"Terrakion, use Stone Edge!" I called out to my Legendary partner, Terrakion.
"Right on, Clara!" Terrakion replied, uprooting a tree with his attack.
Hi, my name is Clara. I live in Driftveil City with my mother, who happens to own the Daycare north of Striaton.
If you're wondering about my father, I'll tell you what happened.
On April 21st of 2016, my mother's best friend's daughter's cousin Portia dropped dead of a heart attack in an elevator on her way downstairs to meet up with a friend. Said friend, who turned out to be a gypsy, took her anger and grief out on my father, who happened to unluckily be walking by, and cursed him, turning him into a Yamask.
Anyway, yesterday, I was playing when Terrakion hopped over the fence and proclaimed he had found me. He then explained to me about Dark Matter and its monstrous intentions, and long story short, he joined my Pokémon team alongside Samurott, Cinccino, Helioptile and Trubbish.
"Clara, want to train some more?" Terrakion hollered.
"Sorry, buddy." I apologized. "I need to-"
Before I could finish my sentence, my phone buzzed. I read the message, and it was from Alexander. He wanted me to meet up with him, Aiden, Oliver and Ethan in Castelia City.
I sent a reply. 'Tell me what's wrong.'
After a few minutes, a reply came. 'Do you want us to come to Driftveil or do you want to come to Castelia?'
I sent a reply back. 'Please come here to Driftveil.'
Alexander answered with 'Ok.'
For ten minutes, I sat and chatted with Terrakion and we told each other about what our lives were like before we met.
"Clara!" I heard Alexander call out to me. I got up and opened the gate, letting my friends in the yard.
"Wow, you have Terrakion?!" Oliver exclaimed. "I'm jealous."
"Hey, you have Hoopa." I laughed, pointing to the Psychic/Ghost type floating by Oliver's side.
Aiden called out Victini and Ethan called out Volcanion.
"So, I see you and Ethan have been chosen." I noted.
"Chosen?" Alexander cocked an eyebrow. "I'm confused."
"Too bad!" Aiden taunted. "You're not ready to find out!"
"So what's going on, Alex?" I asked.
"For the past few nights, in my dreams, I've heard a voice." Alexander replied. "I have no idea who the voice belongs to, or what the voice's owner is trying to tell me, but it occasionally speaks my name. And it's a female voice."
"Oh, really?" I was surprised. "Perhaps we should go and investigate."
"Yeah, good idea." Alexander agreed. "Maybe we should start by heading off to Mistralton City."
"Terrakion, return!" I called my Legendary partner back to his Pokéball.
Aiden and Oliver called back Victini and Hoopa to their Pokéballs too.
When we got to Mistralton City, there was nothing. But when we reached Icirrus, we saw Alexander stiffen up.
Alexander's POV
"Alexander… You're almost there…" It was that voice from my dreams!
I stiffened up.
"What's wrong, Alex?" Clara asked.
"The voice." I replied. "I heard it again."
"Maybe we should check Dragonspiral Tower." Aiden suggested.
I nodded. "We should."
If you're asking how long it took us to get to the top, it took thirty minutes.
"You're here." The voice echoed through the room.
All of a sudden, we were all nearly blinded by an explosion of bright blue light. When the light faded, a black dragon Pokémon stood in front of us. I recognized the Pokémon immediately.
"Zekrom…? It was... You?"
Aiden and the others left the room to give me and Zekrom a moment alone.
"Alexander, I'm so glad you're here." Zekrom looked down at me with joy in her ruby eyes.
I heard my friends' voices from outside the room.
"Can't this have taken only a few seconds?"
"No, it's gonna be a while."
"Come on Zekrom! Tell him about Dark Matter!"
"Shhhh!"
I laughed sheepishly. "Sorry, Zekrom. Those were my friends."
Zekrom laughed with me. "It's ok, Alexander."
"Could you please call me Alex?" I asked politely.
"Sure." Zekrom replied.
"Anyway," I went on. "I heard the words 'Dark Matter'. What's going on?"
Zekrom's ruby eyes were now showing sadness. "Unfortunately, this 'Dark Matter' is a monster set on destroying our world."
"What?!" I cried. "This is an outrage! It must be stopped."
"That's why I've come to you, Alexander Grace. I've chosen you."
I froze. Did I just hear the Deep Black Pokémon right? She had chosen me as her trainer?
"Is this true?" I asked.
"Yes, Alex." Zekrom replied. "Will you help save us all?"
"It would be an honor, Zekrom." I cried tears of joy. "And as you told me in my dreams, 'It is your will'…"
"That shall bring your ideal to life." Zekrom and I finished together.
With that, I tapped Zekrom with an Ultra Ball and she was instantly caught.
My friends came back in.
"Where's Zekrom?" Clara asked.
I held up the Ultra Ball.
"Wow…" Aiden murmured in amazement.
"I promise you all that Zekrom and I will join you and help defeat Dark Matter." We all put our hands in the center, and on the count of three, we all yelled 'Teamwork'.
Tessa's POV
We were at the airport waiting for Kaelynne to get off her plane and exit the elevator doors.
I felt someone grab my hand. It was Anderson.
"Hey, what's going on?" I asked.
"Speak not, Tessa." Anderson titled my chin up so I was staring into his eyes. "Let my lips do the talking." With that, he did something I did not expect. He kissed me.
Damn, ever since he nearly seduced me back at home, I had longed to feel his soft, warm lips meet mine. And now it was reality. I surrendered to him and kissed him back as one of his hands touched my back, pulling me closer, and the other caressed my hair.
When we pulled back, Annaleise was staring at us with her mouth dropped open.
"What?" Anderson and I asked at the same time.
"Andessa confirmed!" Annaleise squealed.
Just then, I heard a familiar voice. "Tessa!"
We looked over and saw Kaelynne waving at us. I stood up and ran over to hug her.
"I know you're all teaming up to stop Dark Matter." Kaelynne noted. "I'd be glad to join you."
"Hey, Kaelynne." Anderson spoke up. "There's going to be a dance contest here in Lumiose tomorrow. Wanna sign up?"
When she saw the poster, she was interested at first. But when she saw the two guests that were going to attend, one name made her freeze up.
"Oh, no, I can't do this…"
Chapter 7: An Unexpected Romance and Reunion
Summary:
Several new characters are introduced, Clara catches a Snivy, and Tessa gives Kaelynne a pep talk.
Chapter Text
Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)
Introducing:
Lee Cormie as Derek
Lori Gardner as Viola
Gabriel Bateman as Azelf
Katie Rose Clarke as Alyssa
Leonardo DiCaprio as Professor Kukui
Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie
Sierra McCormick as Mesprit
Catrin Lloyd Bollard as Olympia
Eli James as Siebold
Kelcie Stranahan as Isabelle
With:
Nathan Kress as Jerco
Sutton Foster as Kaelynne
Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa
Derek's POV
"Hey Mom, I'm going to do some training!" I called to my mother.
Hello there, I'm Derek Morris and I'm 16 years old. Even though I'm the spitting image of my father, Simon, I inherited my personality from my mother, Viola.
My Aunt Alexa runs a studio in Lumiose City and she sometimes asks me to help her out.
"Ok, sweetie!" Mom called back. "I have to take a challenge at the Gym, so I'll be a while."
"See you later, Mom!"
I left the house and set off to train my Pokémon. As I was about to throw a Pokéball, I heard a boy's voice calling my name.
"Derek! Derek! Derek!"
As I turned around, something flew into my arms. Looking down, I saw the Legendary Pokémon Azelf!
"Azelf?" I breathed. "What are you doing here?"
"I've chosen you, Derek!" Azelf replied.
I cocked an eyebrow. "Chosen? What do you mean?"
"Terrible monster! This entity called Dark Matter is trying to destroy us all!"
"Ok, Azelf, breathe." I advised the Willpower Pokémon. "Are you saying you wanna be my Pokémon?"
"Yeah!" Azelf nodded. "Will you save the world with me?"
I pumped my fist. "Sure! First, I've gotta tell my mother about you!" I then pulled out my camera and took a selfie with Azelf.
"What was that you did?" Azelf asked me.
"It's called a selfie." I replied, letting Azelf go and allowing him to float beside me. "Didn't your Daddy Arceus tell you about that?"
Azelf shrugged. "I don't know."
"Are your sisters Mesprit and Uxie looking for trainers too?" I extended my arm so Azelf could wrap his twin tails around it.
"They are." Azelf acknowledged. "When they have found their trainers, they'll send me a signal. And as for my older siblings, Dialga already found her trainer, but Palkia and Giratina have yet to find theirs'."
I nodded. "So... Didn't you say that the monster called Dark Matter is aiming to destroy us all?"
Azelf unwrapped his twin tails from my arm and flew around my head, panicking again. "Right! That's right! Help us, please Derek! Help us all!"
"Whoa, whoa, whoa! Azelf, for goodness sake, BREATHE!"
Azelf stopped and panted heavily.
"Azelf, Dark Matter's ambition is unacceptable. That's why I'm gonna help you." Azelf placed his hand in mine when I held it out for him.
"Thank you so much, Derek!" Azelf squealed.
I pulled out an Ultra Ball and held it out for the Willpower Pokémon. Azelf tapped the center with his twin tails, a smile on his face. He was sucked in and captured.
I gave the ball a kiss. "Azelf, I think we're going to be BFF's…"
Alyssa's POV
Hi, I'm Alyssa McMann… Or that used to be my last name until I found out I was adopted.
You see, until I turned twelve, I had thought Matthew and Meghan McMann were my parents. But on my birthday, they told me I was adopted and my real last name was Gojika.
I had been raised on an island between Unova and Alola known as Playke. Sometimes I can be pretty shy, especially around strangers.
About my Pokémon, when I was traveling in Unova with my adoptive parents, I was triple dog dared by Professor Juniper's son Hilbert to explore Dragonspiral Tower, and that's where I met my Haunter.
I met my Umbreon as an Eevee when a nice scientist named Fennel gave it to me.
My Riolu, which I received from my adoptive parents as my tenth birthday present, evolved into a Lucario last week.
My Kadabra followed me around and it took me a while to realize it wanted to go with me.
And lastly, I met my Magneton as a Magnemite in Chargestone Cave. It popped out of its ball and evolved as soon as I caught it.
I discovered that my biological family had history in the Kalos region, so I decided to take a boat and travel there. I was hungry because I haven't had anything to eat in a while, and I was still a few hours away from Kalos.
"Lu!" Cried Lucario.
"What is it, Aurora?" I asked my Pokémon.
Lucario pointed to a distant region. "I think that's Alola! We'll stop off there and get something."
Upon our arrival, I tied the boat to a pole and called out Magneton. "Magneton, guard the boat."
"Mag!" Magneton agreed.
As I walked through a quaint town, I bumped into someone.
"Sorry." I apologized.
"No," Said the man I bumped into. "It's fine."
Just then, a mysterious kitten Pokémon ran up to me and started licking my leg.
"Hey!" I giggled. "Stop that!"
Something dawned on me. I looked up at the man in front of me. "I know who you are! You're Professor Kukui!"
Professor Kukui gestured to the Pokémon at my feet. "Yes, that's me. If you're wondering, this little rascal is Litten, one of the starter Pokémon I give to new trainers in Alola."
"She seems pretty attached to me." I noted. I could tell that this Litten was a girl because of the high pitched meow.
"I don't think I got your name."
"It's Alyssa." I replied. We were about to shake hands, only for Litten to interrupt again.
Professor Kukui laughed. "Well Alyssa, I'm sure you and Litten will have fun on your travels."
"I will." I nodded before walking off with Litten.
As I walked further along, I saw two trainers battling, and a platinum blonde haired girl staring at them looking sad. I wasn't sure what to do, so I walked up to her.
"Hi. You look sad. What's wrong?" I asked the girl.
"I really don't like seeing Pokémon battles." The girl replied. "I view them as friends, not tools for battle."
"Is that what you really think?" I was shocked. Never have I heard of someone who disliked Pokémon battles. "But battling helps Pokémon gain experience and become strong."
The girl sighed. It looked like she was saying, 'I guess you don't see it the way I do.'
I noticed that she was wearing a white dress with matching colored tights and high heels. Instead of her usual white hat, she was wearing a cherry blossom hairclip. And she had an Amethyst ring on her middle finger.
The girl stood up and we started to walk together.
"So… Do you have an interest in anything?" I asked.
I saw a smile rise upon the girl's face. "Reading. And of course, I do have interest in the Legendaries of Alola, Solgaleo and Lunala." Her frown came back. "But now it seems they've chosen a trainer. Jerco Snow, who lives in this region, was chosen by Solgaleo. Lunala chose Tessa, who lives with her parents, Professor Sycamore and Alice, in Kalos. All of a sudden, I've begun to want to meet Jerco and Tessa, but I have no idea of their whereabouts."
"I know how you feel." I consoled the girl. "Hey, I never did get your name."
"It's Lillie." The girl replied. "I'm Professor Kukui's assistant."
We stopped at a beach and started out at the ocean. We were the only ones there.
"It's so nice to meet you, Lillie." I smiled. "I'm Alyssa. I'm heading to Kalos to discover the truth about my family. But I decided to stop here and get something to eat, because I'm starving."
"Ask Jerco Snow. He might have a good place in mind." Said a familiar voice. We turned around and Professor Kukui was standing there with a Popplio.
Lillie's eyes lit up. "Jerco? Wow! I finally get to meet the chosen trainer of Solgaleo!"
Professor Kukui approached us, stopping in front of Lillie, but looking at me. "I also gave Jerco his Rowlet."
Now Professor Kukui was looking at Lillie. "Hey, Lils." He whispered lovingly.
He then took Lillie in his arms and kissed her. Not on the forehead or cheek, but on her lips.
My mouth dropped open, as did Litten's.
"Meow?" Litten squeaked.
I looked down, suddenly getting a pang of longing. I wondered what it would be like if I had a boyfriend. I mean, I could tell from the way his bare torso pressed against her that they longed for each other.
Litten climbed onto my shoulder. "Litten, when will it be my turn?"
"Alyssa? Are you all right?" Lillie tapped my shoulder.
I stared up at her with a look of heartbreak. "Lillie… Why didn't you tell me?"
Lillie sighed. "I thought you would've overreacted."
I placed my hands on her shoulders. "Lillie, I wouldn't have overreacted. And now I see that you're more than his assistant. You're his secret lover."
Lillie sighed again. "The thing is, Alyssa, I'm only sixteen." She grabbed my hands and held them. "Are you sure you can keep my secret?"
"I can." I replied. "And I will.
Lillie's face broke out into a wide grin and she pulled me in and hugged me tightly. I hugged Lillie back.
As we pulled away, I heard a female voice calling my name.
"Alyssa! Alyssa, there you are!"
Professor Kukui, Lillie and I looked up and saw a pink and gray Pokémon with twin tails and a red gem on her forehead flying toward us.
"Mesprit?!" Professor Kukui was shocked. "But… What's she doing here in Alola?"
Mesprit chuckled. "Ohonhonhonhonhon. I was looking for Alyssa, 'I don't have a shirt'."
Did she seriously laugh like that? And why did she call Professor Kukui 'I don't have a shirt'? She was probably joking.
Mesprit was now looking at me. "Alyssa, I'm so glad to see you."
"What's going on?" I asked the Emotion Pokémon.
"I received distressing news from my father, Arceus." Mesprit replied. "A monster known as Dark Matter is hell bent on destroying our planet, but the good news is; I've chosen you as my trainer."
"Really?"
"Yes. I also have a special request for you."
"What would that be?" I started to get excited.
"Could you help me stop Dark Matter?"
"Yes, I will." I replied. "If this Dark Matter really does want to do something like that, it's just unacceptable."
Lillie pulled out an Ultra Ball from her bag. "I have a spare Pokéball."
I took the ball and tapped Mesprit with it. The ball automatically clicked. I suddenly realized that I had more than six Pokémon with me.
"When I find my family, I'll leave Kadabra with them." I laughed.
"Hey, Professor Kukui!" Called a voice. We turned around and saw a skinny boy with bright blue eyes and red spikey hair running toward us.
"Hey, Jerco!" Professor Kukui called to the boy. "How's Rowlet?"
Professor Kukui and the boy, Jerco, bumped fists.
"Rowlet's doing just fine!" Jerco replied.
Lillie gasped. "Are you really Jerco Snow?"
Jerco nodded. "Yeah, that's me."
Lillie squealed. "Is it true you were chosen by Solgaleo? Please show me!"
Jerco pulled out a Pokéball. "Ok then. Solgaleo, come out and meet everyone!"
Out of the Pokéball came a white lion Pokémon with a mane that resembled the sun.
Professor Kukui and Lillie looked at each other. "It's really Solgaleo!" They exclaimed simultaneously.
"Next to nobody knows the legend of Solgaleo and Lunala." Jerco explained. "But we hope to learn it someday."
I suddenly got an idea. "Hey Jerco, Lillie, would you two like to go to Kalos with me?"
"I'd love to!" Lillie clapped her hands.
Jerco shrugged. "Sure, why not? Plus I really need to get away from my father."
"Hey Jerco, I too was chosen. But it was Mesprit who chose me."
"Well if we're going to be fighting a monster, I will be gone for several months, so I need to go home and pack." With that, Jerco returned Solgaleo to his Pokéball and left to pack his things.
As we all sat down, Professor Kukui took Lillie in his arms again. "I'm going to miss you so much Lillie." He kissed her.
"And I'm going to miss your embrace." Lillie murmured. "But I'll try to give you as many updates as I can, and while I'm at it, I could still help you with your research."
I watched them cuddle with a sad smile on my face. I know I've conveyed this many times, but when will I get to be held by a boy that way?
Litten and I walked over to a tree as I began to sing.
"There was truth in his eyes
When he reached for her hand.
And all a lifetime restarted when he kissed her.
And this all must begin.
There was beauty in his face
When he reached for her hand.
And oh, how her world grew again when he held her
And gave her hope that she can... let his heart mend her soul; fill her eyes.
There was love in his voice when he asked for her hand.
And all their future was closer when he told her 'I was part of your plan.'
Truth, beauty and love.
Truth, beauty and love.
Ah, ah, ah...
Truth, beauty and... love..."
Litten climbed onto my shoulder as we went back.
Ten minutes later, I saw Jerco making his way back. "Jerco's coming back!"
Professor Kukui kissed Lillie's lips one more time before releasing her. We stood up as Jerco met up with us.
"Ready to go, guys?" I asked my friends.
"Yeah!" Jerco and Lillie replied.
After we had lunch, we went back to the boat and I helped Lillie and Jerco get their things in the downstairs bunk.
After three hours of traveling, we docked the boat in Coumarine City. We took our things with us and we walked to Anistar City to check out the sundial. By the time we arrived there, it was sunset.
I saw a woman starting at the sundial. I walked up to her. "Excuse me, do you know if I can find my family?"
"Alyssa…?" The woman asked.
"That's my name." I replied.
"I'm an assistant to your mother, I mean your real mother, and I know where she is! Follow me."
We followed the woman to what looked like the Anistar Gym.
"You guys wait out here." The woman said. "I'll be right back."
Olympia's POV (Surprise!)
I was sitting down with my two Meowstic, brushing them when the doors opened and Carrie came running in, out of breath. I looked at her expectantly, hoping for good news.
Carrie nodded, widened eyes saying that the news she had was more than good.
I got up, called my two Meowstic back to their Pokéballs and followed Carrie to the doors. We exchanged worried looks before opening the doors. Outside, with their backs to us, stood two girls and a boy. They turned and faced us.
One girl, the one with purple streaks in her dark brown hair, slowly walked towards me, her worried and unsure look matching mine.
I slowly walked towards her too. Just who was this girl and why did she look familiar?
When we stood in front of each other, I gently grabbed the girl's wrist, and, after receiving a nod from her, guided it through my bracelet.
As I stared into the girl's emerald eyes, I suddenly got a vision from the past. It showed me holding a baby in my arms. I realized that the girl in front of me was Alyssa, my daughter.
The vision ended. As Alyssa removed her hand from my bracelet, I teared up and so did she.
"Mom…?" Alyssa whispered.
I nodded, pulling her in, hugging her tightly.
Alyssa hugged me back and we let the tears flow.
Just then, something jolted through me. I thought I saw something that would happen in the future. Alyssa and I pulled back.
"Alyssa, place your hand in my bracelet again." I urged my daughter.
Alyssa obeyed and placed her hand through my bracelet.
Alyssa's POV
"Mom, what did you see?" I asked in a panic when my mother stepped back, grasping her head.
"I saw into your future, sweetie." Mom gasped for breath. "I saw a vision of… you, amongst a group of trainers and Legendary Pokémon, fighting a monster."
I laughed sheepishly. "The thing is, Mom, that's what's going to happen."
"Oh, Alyssa…"
"But don't worry! Mesprit can explain it all to you."
Izzy's POV
Oh hey there! I'm Isabelle Zumi, better known as Izzy for short. I'm 15 years old, I live with my father Siebold, who happens to be a member of the Elite Four here in Kalos, and my mother Reina, who happens to be Ash Ketchum's aunt.
Mom is rarely at home. She usually leaves to go on a journey. It's been that way since the birth of my younger 11 year old twin siblings.
My aforementioned younger brother and sister's names are Doug and Sienna. They're currently traveling in Johto, but frequently come back to visit.
My greatest surprise was when I woke up one morning and saw the Lake Guardian Uxie hovering in front of my face. I had screamed and literally fallen out of bed.
"Isabelle, are you all right?" Dad had asked me in a panicked voice.
"I'm fine, Dad." I had explained. "Uxie here just startled me."
Dad and Uxie got to know each other, and Uxie explained to me that a monster called Dark Matter was threatening to destroy the Pokémon World.
I realized that this was no laughing matter and asked Dad to let me help Uxie destroy Dark Matter. Dad had said yes, but as long as I had lots of friends with me.
This morning I decided that a training session would be very good for Uxie, so I decided to have a one on one battle with my father. In the end, I had won.
"Hey dad, the battle was fun! Let's do it again sometime!"
Alexander's POV
We were all sitting down in a clearing when Clara came back with an injured Snivy in her arms.
"What happened?" We all asked as we gathered around Clara and Snivy.
"It seems this Snivy was beaten and left poisoned by its previous trainer because she was weak."
"How do you know it's a girl? And the fact that someone would do such a terrible act is outrageous!" Ethan raised his fist into the air. "Wait till my mother and father hear about this."
"Alex, do you have anything on you?" Aiden questioned.
"I have a Full Restore." I pulled out a square shaped bottle from my bag.
Ethan pulled out a spoon from his backpack so we could spoon feed the medicine to Snivy.
"Here, Snivy. Drink this." I urged.
Snivy took the medicine off the spoon, and within 20 seconds, she was fully healed.
The Grass Snake Pokémon didn't want to leave us, so Clara captured her, and from today onwards, Snivy and Clara were closer than ever.
Tessa's POV
"I can't do this, Tessa." Kaelynne shuddered. Apparently, it seemed Miror B was going to attend the show.
"I know how you feel, Kaelynne." I placed a hand on my friend's shoulder.
"He flirted with me, Tessa! If he sees me on that stage, he'll try to get me into bed with him!"
"Kaelynne, we don't need to worry. You're only 14 and he's in his early to mid-20s."
"Tessa…"
"Hey, remember what I told you?" I reminded Kaelynne of the advice I gave her a while back.
"Don't give up till it's over." We said together.
Kaelynne huffed. "Fine. As long as you do this with me."
Chapter 8: A Boy With A Special Power
Summary:
Several more new characters are introduced, and the Legendary Heroes Squad begin preparations for the Dance Contest.
Chapter Text
Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)
Introducing:
Ryan Kwanten as Craig
Ed Oxenbould as Evan
Marc Thompson as Reshiram
Emma Rayne Lyle as Rose
Damian McGinty as Christian
With:
Catrin Lloyd Bollard as Olympia
Katie Rose Clarke as Alyssa
Kelcie Stranahan as Isabelle
Lee Cormie as Derek
Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa
Ty Panitz as Anderson
Sutton Foster as Kaelynne
Grace Fulton as Annaleise
Evan's POV
Oh, hello. I'm Evan Stone. I live in Lilycove City with my parents, Craig and Kiana Stone. I'm an only child, so I don't have to deal with the stress of bickering with a sibling.
Anyway, this you'll never believe. I was born with the ability to speak through telepathy to Pokémon.
Yeah, it's very rare in humans. My parents discovered I had the power when I turned 7. As of today, I am 15 years old.
I walked downstairs to see my father. "Good morning, Evan."
"Morning, Dad."
I never keep my blonde hair short. I like to keep it down to my collarbone.
After having breakfast, I went out to the beach to stare out at the sky. I saw the shape of what looked to be a Pokémon.
The Pokémon's head turned. When it looked this way, the Pokémon changed course and started heading in my direction. At first I had no idea what it was. I had my hand over my Swampert's Pokéball just in case it was an enemy Pokémon.
But as it got closer, I realized it was the Legendary Pokémon Reshiram! What was HE doing in Hoenn?
I let my hand off Swampert's Pokéball as Reshiram swooped down and landed in front of me.
I turned on my telepathy power. "Reshiram, what are you doing here? I thought you were watching over people and Pokémon like Professor Juniper said your sister does-"
"-To find a trainer to choose." Reshiram replied. "And from what I've witnessed, you truly care for Pokémon."
I nodded. "I do. Whenever I see bad people trying to bring the Pokémon World down, I take action."
"Well, Evan, this is one of those times. And I'm afraid it's the worst yet."
"What is it, Reshiram?"
"Apparently, a dangerous monster known as Dark Matter is trying to… How do I put it?"
I knew where this was going. "Are you saying that this 'Dark Matter' wants to destroy us all?"
Reshiram nodded. "I'm afraid so, Evan."
I gritted my teeth. "That's just unacceptable! Would you like me to catch you?"
"In fact, that's just what I was about to ask you."
"Ok, then! Here it goes!" I tossed an Ultra Ball to Reshiram. The moment the ball hit the ground, it dinged. Reshiram did not struggle one bit.
My telepathy power turned off. "Reshiram, You and I will destroy Dark Matter and save the Pokémon World together."
Rose's POV
Hey, it's nice to meet you all! I'm Rose Abbot. I live in Anistar City with my mom and little brother Carter, who likes to be called Cartman, as he's heard of the show South Park, but he's not allowed to watch it since he's only 9.
My father is in Kanto meeting up with an old friend he hasn't seen in a while.
I've decided that today I'm going to challenge Olympia for my 7th gym badge. And I'll bring along my best friend Celebi!
Oh, right. Celebi, the Legendary Pokémon, had come to me yesterday, saying that the world was being threatened by a monster called Dark Matter. I knew this wasn't something to laugh at, so I agreed to help Celebi, and the little creature had become my partner.
When I arrived at the Gym, I saw two women with a girl around my age and Mesprit, another Legendary Pokémon. I figured the purple haired woman was Olympia.
"Hello!" I called out. "My name is Rose Abbot and I've come for a badge!"
Olympia, the other woman, Mesprit and the girl turned around. "Rose, I can't battle you right now!"
I ran over to them. "Why not?"
Olympia smiled sadly. "I just reunited with my daughter and she needs to know the truth."
I furrowed an eyebrow. "Truth? What truth?"
"Before I tell you, I believe I need to get you two acquainted. Rose, meet my daughter, Alyssa."
I shook hands with Alyssa and talked with her for a few minutes before turning back to Olympia.
"It's not easy." Olympia began. "When I was three months pregnant with Alyssa, I planned to tell my husband the great news. However, when I woke up the morning I was going to tell him, I looked out the window and saw him in a Team Rocket uniform talking with some of his friends."
"So..." Alyssa spoke up. "My father joined Team Rocket?"
"I'm afraid so, Alyssa. And so did his friends."
"So... After you found that out, what happened?" I tensed up.
"Well," Olympia replied. "I stayed with my father for the remainder of my pregnancy. And after Alyssa was born, I knew that if my husband found out her existence, he would try and raise her as a member of Team Rocket, and I didn't want that to happen. Thankfully, I remembered my old friends Matthew and Meghan, who were infertile, meaning they couldn't have children. So I gave Alyssa to them to keep her safe. But now that we're reunited, who knows what my husband could do. And just before you came in, Mesprit told me Alyssa would be fighting a monster called Dark Matter to save the world. And I believe I saw you with Celebi in my vision as well."
"Yes, that was me you saw." I replied.
Olympia placed her hands on my shoulders. "When you go to fight Dark Matter, will you please keep my daughter safe?"
I smiled. "Of course. That's what friends are for, right? Now can we battle?"
Olympia let her hands off me. "Yes, now we can battle."
"Oh, and by the way, Mom," Alyssa spoke again. "Can I leave my Kadabra with you at the Gym? With the addition of Mesprit to my party, I have more than six Pokémon."
"Sure." Olympia replied as Alyssa handed her Kadabra's Pokéball.
Alyssa's POV
The battle was intense. Although Mom put up a good fight, she lost.
After Rose was given the Psychic Badge, she asked if she could accompany me to find the remaining Chosen Trainers and come up with a plan. I agreed.
When we went to the Pokémon Center to heal Rose's Pokémon, we saw a girl with Uxie talking to Nurse Joy.
"Hey Rose, it looks like we've found one of the Chosen Trainers!"
Rose and I got in line as the mysterious girl turned around. "Hi, I didn't see you there."
I sweat-dropped. "No, it's fine, really. By the way, have you heard of the monster Dark Matter?"
"Yes." The girl replied. "Were you two chosen?"
Rose and I nodded. "I'm Rose Abbot. This is my friend, Alyssa. She's Olympia's daughter."
"Oh!" The girl exclaimed. "I didn't know Olympia had a daughter."
"She was raised by her foster parents on the island of Playke for twelve years before she found her real mother." Rose explained.
"I see. By the way, I'm Isabelle Zumi, but please call me Izzy."
Rose gasped. "I think I've heard of you before! Do you have a famous parent?"
"Oh, my dad's Siebold, one of the Elite Four here in Kalos." Izzy explained. "Are you looking for the Chosen Trainers?"
"Yup, we are." I answered. "Would you like to come with us?"
Izzy jumped for joy. "Of course! I would like to introduce you to a friend of mine. He's heading to Lumiose City right now. His name is Derek, and he's the son of Gym Leader Viola."
"Well, let's go!"
Christian's POV
Hello, peeps, I'm Christian Klein. I live in Geosenge Town with my parents and older brother Ron.
And speaking of Ron, his four friends are sleeping over and I can hear their chatter all the way from my upstairs room.
"Come on! Stop being such a scrub!" The first friend would say.
"Shhhh! I'm on the phone!" The second friend would say.
The third friend would be watching Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban because one of the characters in the movie shares a name with my brother.
And the fourth friend would be writing things in his journal and telling his Fletching, "Don't interrupt."
And Ron would be bragging about his Pokémon. Yesterday, he came back from Alola with a Bruxish and Salandit in his party. And let me tell you, his friends were jealous.
I went to the window and looked out at the sky. I was broken from my train of thought by a chirp from my Cutiefly. Last year, I had taken a trip to Alola myself, and I caught my Cutiefly there. We've been best friends ever since.
"What is it, Cutiefly?" I asked. I suddenly felt a sinking in my stomach. Why am I getting the feeling something terrible is about to happen?
Derek's POV
As I was walking to Aunt Alexa's studio when I ran into Izzy and two new girls. Izzy had Uxie with her and the new girls had Mesprit and Celebi.
"Hey, Derek!" Izzy greeted me. "It's been a while!"
"Hi there, Izzy!"
We talked for a while about the Dark Matter crisis and the upcoming Dance Contest. We waited outside while Rose and Alyssa signed us up. After three minutes, they came back.
"Tessa and her friends are participating too!" Rose clapped her hands.
"Tessa?" Izzy questioned. "You mean Professor Sycamore's daughter?"
"The one and only!" A voice replied.
We turned around and there stood three girls and a boy, who had Meloetta on his shoulder.
Tessa's POV
As I walked down the street with Anderson, Kaelynne and Annaleise, I saw three girls and a boy talking. They had four Legendary Pokémon with them: The Lake Trio and Celebi. I'm guessing they've been chosen as well.
"Tessa and her friends are participating too!" The girl with Celebi exclaimed, clapping her hands.
The girl with Uxie was obviously confused. "Tessa? You mean Professor Sycamore's daughter?"
"The one and only!" I announced.
The girls and boy turned around and spotted us.
"Which one of you is Tessa?" Asked the boy, who had Azelf with him.
"I am!" I raised up my fist.
Our groups ran to each other as we introduced ourselves.
The girls introduced themselves as Alyssa, Rose, and Izzy. The boy's name was Derek.
"So," I began. "I'm Tessa Sycamore." I gestured to my friends. "And these are my friends, Kaelynne and Annaleise. And this," I gestured to Anderson. "Is my boyfriend, Anderson Davis."
"Boyfriend?!" Alyssa and Rose exclaimed.
"Yup." I replied. "He asked me at the airport as we picked up Kaelynne."
"Kaelynne's from Alola." Anderson explained. "She came here because she too is taking part in destroying Dark Matter."
"Annie?" I turned to my friend. "Come say hello to Rose and the others!"
I noticed Annaleise was hiding behind Kaelynne.
"Annie, are you too shy?" I asked.
Kaelynne sighed. "Annaleise can be shy sometimes. But she'll come out of her shell after an hour or two."
"Come on, Annie! We're going to get our costumes for the Dance Contest!"
At that, Annaleise perked up. "All right! Let's go!"
As we walked around the Lumiose Dance store, a light blue gypsy-esque dress caught my eye. Surprisingly, there were different color versions of it that caught the attention of the other girls.
After we paid for our costumes, we went back to my Dad's lab and decided to call our group The Legendary Heroes. My friends slept in my room with me while Anderson and Derek slept next door.
And speaking of Derek, he had gotten back late after visiting his aunt at her studio.
Chapter 9: Who's Her Father?
Summary:
Multiple new characters are introduced, and Tessa berates Jerco and Lillie for goofing off.
Chapter Text
Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)
Introducing:
Maika Monroe as Jasmine
Emily Williams as Virizion
Nathan Arenas as Jerald
Malina Weissman as Melody
Mirabelle Lee as Magearna
Matt Lanter as Cole
Natalie Portman as Ruby
Ariella Nurkovic as Petra
Isabella Nurkovic as Shayne
Danica Lee as Blake
Zelda Williams as Chara
Wilmer Valderaama as Yveltal
Cristina Vee as Brianna
Andra Day as Tapu Koko
Sierra Boggess as Mirage
Leila Benn Harris as Maya
Maude Apatow as Liz
With:
Chandler Riggs as Sebastian
Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa
Nathan Kress as Jerco
Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie
Tye Sheridan as Ethan
Jacob Melton as Aiden
Asa Butterfield as Oliver
Olivia DeJonge as Clara
Jasmine's POV
Hey, it's so nice to meet you all! I'm Jasmine Van Horn, and I live in Dewford Town with my family.
My father is a Pokémon Breeder, my mother is the Wireless Global Tournament Attendant, my older brother Dustin is an assistant to Professor Birch and my twin sister, Kennedy, is traveling in Unova.
I decided to go to the Petalburg Woods and take a walk with my Leafeon because it was a lovely day.
"Leafeon, do a flip!"
Leafeon ran in a circle and flipped over.
"Fantastic!" I tossed a Poképuff in the air. "Now, catch the Poképuff!"
Leafeon jumped and caught the Poképuff in her mouth, eating it.
Yes, peeps, my Leafeon is a girl.
Just then, I heard footsteps that sounded like a Pokémon's. I turned around and saw a green deer-like Pokémon standing in front of me. It was Virizion, one of the Legendary Pokémon from Unova.
"Virizion, what are you doing here?" I asked, scooping up Leafeon in my arms.
"Jasmine, we're all in danger." Virizion told me.
The Legendary Pokémon told me that there was a monster called Dark Matter aiming to destroy the Pokémon World.
"No..." I whispered. "This isn't true. This can't be true!"
"I'm afraid it is." Virizion replied.
"What can I do to help?"
"Can I join you, Jasmine?"
The Legendary's question shocked me. It's not every day that a Legendary chooses to accompany a human.
"Of course."
After I caught Virizion, I let her out.
"Jasmine, there's something else I have to tell you."
I perked up. "What is it?"
"There are other trainers who my fellow Legendaries have chosen. They're going to help us destroy Dark Matter. They're currently hanging out in the Kalos region. I think we should go ASAP."
"We should." I agreed.
"And Jasmine, we're going to board a few planes on the way to Kalos. The last stop will be at an airport in the Alola region, where we will meet up with a new Trainer named Melody, and a princess named Brianna Cavell, alongside their Legendaries, Magearna and Tapu Koko."
"Oh!" I exclaimed. "That reminds me! My friend Blake lives in Pacifidlog Town. I need to send her a text."
I climbed onto Virizion's back and we rode to the Mauville City airport.
Melody's POV
"Melody, wake up!"
I woke up to my twin brother, Jerald, jumping on my bed. "It's our birthday!"
I shot up. "It's our birthday?"
"Yes!" Jerald replied. "We're officially 10 years old! Come on, dad's waiting for us!"
Last month, Jerald joined Team Plasma as a spy, which meant he was not on their side. His aim is to expose the villainous team little by little and then full-blown reveal the info to the people of Unova.
"Tell him I need to get dressed." I waved my brother off as I hopped out of bed.
Once Jerald was downstairs, I went to turn on my laptop. I was going to go on Facebook and post the buzz about my birthday. However, it wouldn't turn on!
Just as I was about to throw a fit, I noticed something stuck in the computer! When I pulled it out, guess what I found out it was? A Pokémon.
It was a metallic bipedal Pokémon whose lower body was shaped like a ballgown and resembled a Pokéball.
"Melody, thank you so much! I've been stuck in that laptop of yours for the past three days!"
I was stunned. This Pokémon could talk through telepathy?!
"Have you been watching me for the past few years? And what's your name?"
"It's Magearna. And, yes, I've been your secret shadow for the past four years. I saw what happened to your mother and I'm sorry for your loss."
When Jerald and I were seven, our parents, who were teachers at our elementary school, took us and our classmates on a field trip. However, a Slaking jumped our group. Most of us escaped unharmed, but Mom was killed and Jerald was seriously injured, ending up hospitalized for two weeks. But in the end, he survived.
I was touched. "Thanks, Magearna. Is there any other reason why you came to me?"
Magearna nodded. "Yes, Melody. There's a monster trying to destroy the planet and I was sent to you by Arceus."
Realizing this was no laughing matter, I held up my fist. "I'd love to help. Would you like to be my first Pokémon?"
Magearna smiled. "Of course!"
I held out my arms and Magearna flew into them, squealing.
"Melody, aren't you going to come downstairs and eat your cupcake?" The voice of my father, Cole, echoed as he walked up the stairs.
"Dad, I'm still in my pajamas!" I complained.
Dad entered my room "Melody, your brother's waiting for you." He then saw Magearna in my arms. "Well bust my buttons! It's the Legendary Pokémon Magearna!"
"MAGEARNA?!" I heard Jerald holler as he ran upstairs to my room. "Melody, where did you find that Pokémon?!"
"She was stuck in my laptop for the past three days." I explained. "For the past four years, she's been watching over me and keeping me safe. She told me there's a monster trying to destroy us all, and she'd like to be my first Pokémon.
"Well," Said Dad. "I have an empty Pokéball just for Magearna." He handed me the Pokéball.
I smiled. "Thanks, Dad."
Magearna also smiled. "Mr. Pinesis, you're too kind!"
Dad laughed. "You can call me Cole, Magearna."
After Jerald and I had our cupcakes, Dad handed me a parcel given to him by Professor Kukui. It contained five Pokéballs and a Pokédex.
I put the things into my purse, caught Magearna in the Pokéball Dad gave me, and set off.
After I left the house, Magearna popped out of her ball.
"Melody, Arceus told me there's a group in Lumiose City waiting for your arrival. Several other Trainers will meet us at the airport, including Brianna Cavell, who happens to be a princess."
"So... We're going to Kalos?"
"That's right, Melody!"
I walked off to the airport, Magearna by my side.
Blake's POV
"Blake, sweetie! It's time for lunch!" Called my mother.
Hi there! I'm Blake Noxic. I live in Pacifidlog Town with my parents, Spencer and Ruby, as well as my younger sisters, Petra and Shayne, who are twins.
I'm 16 years old and I was an only child for 11 years before Petra and Shayne were born. As of today, they're 5. Petra is noisy, but Shayne is quiet.
"Don't turn any lights off!" Petra yelled at Shayne.
"Why not?" Asked Shayne.
"'Cause she's gonna get me!"
"Who?"
"DIANA!"
I froze at the name. Last night, we watched a horror movie called Lights Out. It was about this family being haunted by a ghost named Diana who could only exist in the dark. Petra has become afraid of the dark, fearing Diana would get her.
"Hey, Diana only hurts those who she deems unworthy. She's deemed you worthy." I comforted my little sister.
"How do you know, Blake?"
"Diana told me! You're gonna be just fine, ok?" I patted Petra on the head.
"Thank you, Blake."
Soon, I met up with the Legendary Pokémon Rayquaza. He told me about a monster called Dark Matter, and its' monstrous intentions of destroying the world. I agreed to help, and I caught the Emerald Dragon.
I received a text from my friend Jasmine asking me to meet her at the Mauville City airport. I realized one thing. I was heading to Kalos.
Chapter 10: The Truth About Brianna
Summary:
The truth about Brianna is revealed as the Dance Contest begins.
Chapter Text
Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)
Introducing:
Zachary Gordon as Lyric
Morgan Lily as Lydia
Rebecca Hall as Articuno
Simon Helberg as Landorus
Lino Facioli as Birhan (Nonspeaking)
Sarah Natochenny as Ash
Haven Paschall as Serena
Craig Blair as Brandon
Juno Temple as Gabrielle
Hayden Christensen as Reggie
Julián Rebolledo as Paul
Carrie Keranen as Moana
Bill Rogers as Tucker
Kylie LaDuca as Kiki
With:
Olivia DeJonge as Clara
Jacob Melton as Aiden
Maude Apatow as Liz
Tye Sheridan as Ethan
Asa Butterfield as Oliver
Levi Miller as Alexander
Sierra Boggess as Mirage
Cristina Vee as Brianna
Andra Day as Tapu Koko
Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa
Zelda Williams as Chara
Danica Lee as Blake
Maika Monroe as Jasmine
Leila Benn Harris as Maya
Katie Rose Clarke as Alyssa
Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie
Sutton Foster as Kaelynne
Clara's POV
"...Diana." I confirmed my Snivy's nickname.
Alex dropped his sunglasses on the floor in shock.
Aiden gasped. "DIANA! There's something wrong with that name! Something very wrong with that name!"
"Remember Lights Out?" Liz added.
"Yeah." I replied. "But still, I wanna keep the name."
"Ok then." Ethan understood. "I respect your decision."
"Hey," Said Oliver. "Have any of you heard from Ash lately?"
"You mean Ash Ketchum?" I smiled, remembering the day I ran into Ash when he traveled in Unova with Iris and Cilan.
"The one and only." Ethan gave the thumbs up.
"No, I have not heard from him lately." Aiden replied.
"But surely we'll hear from him soon." Ethan added.
"What's our next course of action, Alex?" I asked the chosen hero of Zekrom.
"Let's scour Unova and look for the remaining chosen Trainers. Then we'll head to Kalos."
Lydia's POV
Who dares to interrupt me this time?!
Oh, hello! I thought you were my brother.
My name is Lydia Johnson. I live in Blackthorn City with my parents, Scott and Melissa Johnson, and my twin brother, Lyric.
Apparently, he likes to be selective of those he trusts, and he's reclusive with strangers.
I was once like that too, but I let go of it. I've been trying to persuade him to get out of it too, but it hasn't worked.
"LYDIA!" Screamed my brother. I could hear him from the bathroom.
"What?" I asked with an edge of annoyance.
"My Tynamo won't stop licking my FACE!"
You see, Lyric has a very affectionate Tynamo. He doesn't mind the affection sometimes, but when Tynamo keeps licking his face, he gets irritated.
"Call her back to your Pokéball, you dimwit!" I yelled, stepping out of the bathroom and running to Lyric's room.
Lyric rolled his eyes and recalled Tynamo.
"Hey, Lyric, ready to do some training?"
Lyric pumped his fist. "You bet, Lydia!"
Lyric and I ran outside to train. However, we got the biggest surprise when we saw Landorus and Articuno before us.
"Articuno, Landorus, what are you two doing here?"
"The Pokémon World is in danger." Landorus explained.
"And we've chosen you as our Trainers." Added Articuno.
Lyric scoffed. "The world... In danger... Ha! I think that's baloney, and I don't trust you two."
"Lyric!" I slapped my brother's arm. "You've got to stop this 'I don't trust you' nonsense! They need our help and everyone is counting on us!"
"Ow!" Lyric yelled. "Lydia, you didn't have to go and hit me!" He then sighed. "Fine. I'll catch you. Now who chose who?"
"I'm going with Lydia and Landorus is going with you." Articuno replied.
Lyric wiped his forehead. "Whew! At least I get one of the Kami Trio. And Lydia, you were right. Maybe I should start trusting people. Well, not bad people like Team Rocket."
"That's the Lyric I know!"
I captured Articuno and Lyric caught Landorus.
Wait till we show Mom and Dad! I wonder how they'll react.
Birhan's POV
Hello there! It's so nice to meet you! I'm Birhan Robinson. I live on Akala Island in the Alola Region with my parents. And I'm an only child, lucky me.
Honestly, I had not expected to be chosen, but yesterday, it happened.
I was confronted by the Legendary Pokémon Kyogre. She had told me about a danger threatening not just Alola, but the rest of the Pokémon World as well.
Now what was the name of the monster Kyogre told me about...? Oh, now I remember! It was Dark Matter.
Kyogre had told me this Dark Matter monster was hell-bent on destroying the world.
I refused to let that happen, so Kyogre became my Pokémon and right now, my plane just landed at the Lumiose City airport.
Unfortunately, I can't meet up with the Squad today, because they're performing in a Dance Contest. So I got a room at Hotel Richissime, and... Well, you might see me again later on.
Brianna's POV
Everyone was downstairs, playing with the Pokémon or having lunch.
As for me, I was playing on my laptop, when I suddenly found something. It was a wedding video! It didn't take me long to recognize the bride and groom as my parents.
The song played while Mom, the bridesmaids and groomsmen walked down the aisle was the ending song of the Broadway Musical 'Rodgers and Hammerstein's Cinderella.' It was titled 'The Wedding: There's Music In You'.
When the vows were spoken, what Dad said made me smile, but what I didn't expect was Mom's vows to be a song.
"Who knows when love begins?
Who knows what makes it start?
One day it's simply there, alive inside your heart.
It slips into your thoughts.
It infiltrates your soul.
It takes you by surprise; then seizes full control.
Try to deny it and try to protest.
But love won't let you go; once you feel... Possessed."
I could feel the tears welling up in my eyes. The words were getting to me.
"Love never dies.
Love never falters.
Once it has spoken, love is yours.
Love never fades.
Love never alters.
Hearts may get broken,
Love endures.
Hearts may get broken,
Love endures."
Glaceon trotted into the room and laid next to my side, watching the video with me.
"And soon as you submit,
Surrender flesh and bone.
That love takes on a life much bigger than your own.
It uses you at will; and drives you to despair.
And forces you to feel more joy than you can bear.
Love gives you pleasure and love brings you pain.
And yet, when both are gone, love will still remain."
Glaceon let out a chirp.
"Glaceon, do you think Mom's a great singer?"
Glaceon let out another chirp, this time of agreement.
"Once it has spoken, love is yours.
Love never dies.
Love never alters.
Hearts may get broken,
Love endures.
Hearts may get broken,
Love never dies.
Love will continue.
Love keeps on beating,
When you're gone.
Love never dies.
Once it is in you.
Life may be fleeting,
Love lives on.
Life may be fleeting,
Love lives...On..."
I then paused the video. "Glaceon, I've never heard such beautiful singing!"
Glaceon barked. I instantly knew what she wanted.
I sent out the rest of my Pokémon: Togedemaru, Dedenne, Sceptile, Vaporeon and Tapu Koko.
"Ok, guys! Listen up." I told my Pokémon. "We'd better train hard!"
My Pokémon chirped in agreement.
"Yeah, Brianna!" Tapu Koko agreed. "Let's train hard!"
Glaceon hopped onto my shoulder and Tapu Koko hovered above my head as I ran downstairs with my Pokémon.
Tessa's POV
"Ok, guys! You excited?" I hollered to my friends.
Everyone pumped their fists and cheered in agreement.
Today was the day of the Lumiose Dance Contest.
"Where's Brianna?" Asked Chara.
"Right here!" Called a familiar voice.
We turned around and saw Brianna standing at the foot of the stairs with her Pokémon, except for Glaceon, who sat on her shoulder, and Tapu Koko, who hovered right over her head.
Ash stared at Brianna. "There's something... Familiar about you. What could that be?"
"Ash, you've seen Brianna before?" Serena turned to her boyfriend.
Ash put his arm around Serena. "I just met her, but... Why do I get the feeling she's related to someone I know...?"
"Hey, don't worry about it!" Brianna sweatdropped. "We have to go do some big-time training!"
Brianna then left the room with her Pokémon.
Ash's POV
"Hey, Serena, do you have your laptop with you?" I asked my girlfriend.
"Yes, I do." Serena replied, pulling out her computer.
"Pika?" Said my partner, Pikachu.
"You wanna look at it too, Pikachu?" I asked my electric rodent.
"Pikachu! Pikapika!"
"Ash, have you decided what you want to do next?" Serena asked me.
"Once Dark Matter is defeated, I'm off to Alola. There are no gyms there, so I'll just settle for going to school."
"I wanna go to school as well!" Serena cheered. "I'm going to Alola with you!"
I pecked Serena's lips before we headed upstairs to the guest room Serena and I were staying in.
When Serena got herself logged onto her computer, she showed me some Pokémon Showcase videos.
One of them surprised me. It was a video from two years ago, showing a 14 year old Brianna competing in a Rookie Class Showcase with her Dedenne and Vaporeon.
"It's Brianna! I had no idea she used to be a Pokémon Performer!"
All of a sudden, Blake and Jasmine opened the door and ran in with a flash drive.
"Ash, Serena, we found something you should see."
Serena's POV
I took the flash drive and plugged it into the laptop. It contained secret videos from Master Class Showcases and a video of the morning after one of Brianna's losses.
Ash pointed to the video clip of Brianna.
"Serena, click on that."
The video came up. It showed Brianna running off to the beach the morning after she lost a Pokémon Showcase that she expected to win.
Brianna did not go onto the actual beach, but she was able to stare at the ocean.
"Dedenne... Vaporeon..." Brianna choked out. "I've failed you both..." She then fell to her knees and sobbed.
"Poor Brianna..." Serena bit her lip. "She must've had a broken heart after losing the Showcase."
"Maybe I should give this up. Maybe I shouldn't have pursued this dream."
"NO!"
That took Ash by surprise. He knew that yell...
"Don't you even think about giving up, young lady."
"It's Brandon!" Ash gasped, recognizing the man walking over to Brianna.
"The Pyramid King?" Jasmine got a sense of déjà vu. "You know him?"
"We faced off during my Battle Frontier days," Ash explained. "I lost to him twice, but I won the third time."
Brianna got to her feet. "I've failed my friends. I promised Dedenne and Vaporeon I would win. But I let them down!"
"Come here, my princess."
Brianna threw herself into Brandon's arms and let out an anguished cry. "Dad, I'm looking to you now..."
Brandon kissed the top of Brianna's head. "You'll be just fine, angel girl. All you have to do is train hard."
Serena paused the video. "It can't be!"
"Oh my Arceus!" Cried Blake and Jasmine.
"Brianna is Brandon's daughter." It dawned on Ash. "That's the secret she was trying to hide from us!"
"You found out?!" Brianna exclaimed. Everyone turned and saw the Pyramid Princess standing in the doorway with a look of panic on her face. "You won't tell everyone, will you?"
"Brianna," Said Blake. "You can't hide the truth forever. You have to tell the rest of the Squad at some point!"
"I will." Brianna replied. "Just not yet."
"But I'm happy to hear you're a princess!" Jasmine clapped her hands. "How does it feel?"
Brianna smiled. "It feels great being a princess."
All of a sudden, her cell phone rang. "Hold that thought. It must be Dad."
Brianna left the room to talk on the phone with her father.
"Why do you think Brandon's calling Brianna now?" Ash wondered. "Could it be some ruins here in Kalos?"
"I don't know." Serena replied. "I don't think there are any ruins in Kalos... Well, except maybe the Lost Hotel."
"We were at the Lost Hotel during our journey, Serena. That place wasn't any ruins."
Serena unplugged the Flash Drive and gave it to Blake before turning off her laptop.
Tapu Koko flew back into the room with Brianna walking beside the Land Spirit Legendary.
"Dad's attending the Dance Contest!" Brianna squealed.
"That's great!" Ash exclaimed. "Maybe your father and I could catch up. I haven't seen him since I was in Sinnoh! He defeated my rival Paul, who was hell-bent on avenging Reggie's loss."
"You know my brothers?" Brianna asked.
"What?!" Ash cried. "Paul and Reggie are your brothers?"
"Yeah," Brianna rubbed the back of her head. "Sorry for not telling you."
Ash just shrugged. "Nah, it's fine."
Maya rushed into the room, out of breath. "Guys, the Dance Contest begins in half an hour! Brianna, Blake, Jasmine, we need to get dressed! Pronto!"
Brianna, Blake, Maya and Jasmine ran out of the room at top speed and went to change into their dresses.
Alyssa's POV
So those participating in the Dance Contest were myself, Tessa, Annaleise, Kaelynne, Izzy, Rose, Jasmine, Melody, Maya, Blake, Brianna, Chara, Sebastian, Derek, Lillie, Jerco and Anderson.
Ash and Serena would be in the audience.
It wasn't long before we were all in our costumes and at the Lumiose City Theatre. We signed in and got backstage just as Ash and Serena took their seats and the House opened.
We got our own private dressing room with one side for the girls and the other for the boys.
"Isn't it wonderful, Lillie?" I asked the platinum blondie.
"Yeah! It's going to be so much fun!" Lillie replied.
Lillie had told me the Dance Contest was going to be broadcast live, so Professor Kukui was probably watching and supporting his secret lover.
I knew we were going to have a blast.
Tessa's POV
Kaelynne and I peeked into the audience from backstage, making sure we weren't seen.
"T-T-Tessa, it's him." Kaelynne whispered, pointing to a man with a Pokéball afro sitting at a table. From the way Kaelynne was trembling, I instantly realized that was Miror B.
"Kaelynne, it's all right." I comforted my friend. "We're in this together, remember?"
Kaelynne bumped my fist with hers. "Right."
Soon, it was time for the Dance Contest to begin.
First was a group of small dancers from Orre performing a number from Swan Lake.
Up second was a group of hip hop dancers from Laverre City performing Turn Down For What.
Third, a trio of girls from Violet City in Johto performed Watch Me (Whip/Nae-Nae).
Finally, it was our turn.
Our song was the Shark Tale version of Car Wash.
The girls in this number were myself, Kaelynne, Brianna, Annaleise, Maya, Rose, Jasmine, Chara, Alyssa, Izzy and Melody.
Kaelynne, Brianna and I didn't enter until the words 'You might not ever get rich'.
On the words 'Come summer the work gets kinda hard', Kaelynne, Brianna and I pulled a hilarious prank on Miror B: Kaelynne hopped into his lap and pulled him in for a kiss before smacking his afro and hopping back on stage, while Brianna and I blew confetti blasters before hopping back on stage with the others, laughing.
And he was embarrassed.
When the song was finished, the applause was huge.
Brianna's POV
Wow, that was epic.
Kaelynne and Tessa had talked with me about a prank to pull on Miror B as revenge for trying to seduce the former.
And the prank was successful.
All of a sudden, a sharp, piercing pain wracked the side of my abdomen. I fell to my knees, screaming in agony.
I could hear gasps from the audience and from my friends.
Nurse Joy and Officer Jenny tried to keep everyone calm.
"Is there anyone in here related to this girl?" Officer Jenny called out.
"She's my daughter, Officer Jenny." My Dad called.
The shouting stopped and murmurs rippled through the crowd.
"Brandon..."
"It's the Pyramid King..."
"Does this mean...?"
The men bowed and the women curtseyed as my Dad made his way to the stage.
"How come we were never told, Your Highness?" Chara asked me with a sarcastic edge to her voice.
All I could get out was an "Ow..."
Dad knelt down beside me and lifted me up into his arms. As he carried me through the crowd of people, Ash and Serena ran up to him.
"Brandon, it's so great to see you again. How's it going with the Snowpoint Temple?"
"I'm sorry, Ash." Dad apologized. "I'd love to talk with you, but I need to get my daughter to the hospital."
"Oh. I see." Ash understood.
At that moment, Nurse Joy came out into the lobby, talking on her walkie-talkie.
"Yes, we need an ambulance dispatched to the Lumiose Theatre right away. One of the Dance Contest participants... Yes, excruciating pain... Thank you."
Nurse Joy curtseyed. "An ambulance is on the way, Your Majesty."
"Thanks, Nurse Joy."
Within two minutes, the ambulance arrived. The pain did not improve. Instead, it got worse.
As I was lifted onto a gurney, a doctor began asking me questions.
"Miss, what is your name?"
"B-Brianna... Cavell."
"Ok, Brianna, you're going to be all right. We're taking you to the hospital, and we'll take care of whatever's going on with you."
When we arrived at the hospital, I was taken to my room, and it was fit for a princess.
While a duty nurse took off my white dance dress, changed me into a hospital gown, helped me into the bed and put in my IV, the doctor talked with my father.
"Ok, intense pain... Won't stop... We need to do an ultrasound."
When the ultrasound was finished, the doctor shook his head.
"Your Majesty, I'm afraid your daughter has appendicitis. We need to start the treatment within the next 10 hours, or else her appendix will rupture, and it could be life threatening."
"I understand." Said Dad. He walked over to my beside and kissed my forehead. "I'm going to contact your mother. She and your brothers are going to stay here with you for the next few days."
"W-What about you, Dad?"
"Of course I'll stay by your side, my princess. I'll be back in a few minutes."
Dad left the room to call Mom.
Mirage's POV
I was at the Laverre City park catching up with stepsister Gabrielle when my cell phone rang. "Hold on, Gabby."
"It's fine, Pyramid Queen Mirage." Said Gabrielle.
I walked a few feet away and picked up. "Hello?"
"Mirage, this is urgent."
My husband, Brandon, has called me for the first time in 3 years.
"Brandon, for the past 3 years, I've heard no word from you at all!"
"Honey, this is not the time for that. This concerns our daughter."
"Is Brianna ok?"
"I'm afraid not, Mirage. After she and her friends finished their dance act, Brianna started having intense pain and had to be taken to the hospital. She's been diagnosed with appendicitis and if she doesn't have her appendix removed within the next 10 hours, she'll most likely die."
I gasped. This was terrible news indeed.
"I'll contact Paul and Reggie right away!"
"I Love you, Mirage. See you in a bit."
"Love you too, Brandon."
I hung up and contacted my sons. When they teleported to the park with Reggie's Gardevoir, they were just as shocked as I was.
It didn't take us long to arrive in Lumiose City and get to the hospital.
"Welcome to the Lumiose Hospital." Said the receptionist. "How may I help you?"
"I am the mother of Brianna Cavell, one of your patients." I replied.
"Floor 7, Room 33."
I gave the receptionist a nod and walked off with Paul and Reggie.
When we got to the 7th floor, it didn't take us long to find Room 33.
Paul and Reggie ran in to see their sister while Brandon came out to see me.
"You have worried me so." I sighed.
"Mirage..." Brandon pulled me into a passionate kiss. "There was an emergency. I had to go."
I nodded. "How's Brianna?"
"She's been asking for you."
Brianna's POV
When my parents walked in, my attention diverted from my brothers.
"Mom..."
My mother ran over to me and looked me in the eye. "Brianna, sweetie, I know you'll pull through this. Your name means strong, remember?"
"Yeah." I muttered.
The doctor came in. "We're going to take Brianna to the operating room now." The duty nurse came back in and helped me back onto the gurney.
Five minutes later, I was in the operating room.
"Your Majesties," Said the doctor to my parents. "I think it's time for you and your sons to leave."
Mom, Paul and Reggie left, but Dad stayed behind for a few more seconds to gently kiss my forehead. "It's just like your mother said. You'll pull through this."
I gave Dad a nod before he left.
"Are you ready, Your Highness?" Asked the doctor.
"Yeah."
The doctor put Propofol, a general anesthetic, into my IV. Within four minutes, everything went black.
Moana's POV
Hiiiiiiii! It is so nice to meet you all! My name is Moana Dixon and I am so thrilled to be sharing with you all what I'm doing right now!
Well, there's many things you should know about me, but here's the one that's the most important: I'm a superstar!
My mom is Fantina, the Hearthome Gym Leader. I have a younger sister named Kiki who acts just like Mom. I am 12 years old.
As for me, I'm just like my Dad; looks and personality!
I live not too far from Lavender Town with Mom, Dad and Kiki.
Right now, I'm playing with my Litten and Totodile, and I'm having so much fun.
"All right, Litten, use Flamethrower, and Totodile, Water Gun!"
Litten and Totodile launched their attacks into the air, and they fused, creating a burst of sparks.
"Not bad, but it needs more work."
Maybe when they evolved, they would do much better.
I heard a voice call me. "Moana!"
Totodile ran to my side and Litten climbed onto my shoulder as I ran in the direction of the voice.
I met up with my father, Dome Ace Tucker, at the entrance to the Battle Dome. Yes, that's also my home. Haha, rhymed it!
"Have you been practicing the Fusion of Fire and Water, Moana?" My Dad asked me.
"Yes, Totodile and Litten are making progress, but it won't be long before they get better."
Dad picked me up and twirled me. Even though I was almost a teenager, I didn't mind, and he could still hold my weight.
"That's my superstar."
"Does that include me?" Piped Kiki, who had been standing there the whole time.
"Kiki, why would I forget you?"
I laughed with my Dad and sister.
Little did I know that Fate had plans for me...
Chapter 11: The Guardian of Akala
Summary:
Two new characters are introduced, the Dance Contest wraps up, and Moana, Maggie and Yumi join the Legendary Heroes Squad.
Chapter Text
Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)
Introducing:
Melanie Martinez as Tapu Lele
Ashley Boettcher as Yumi
Elle McKinnon as Anna
Jacob Tremblay as Manaphy
Katie Lowes as Skyla
With:
Cristina Vee as Brianna
Hayden Christensen as Reggie
Craig Blair as Brandon
Julián Rebolledo as Paul
Sierra Boggess as Mirage
Morgan Lily as Lydia
Zachary Gordon as Lyric
Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa
Chandler Riggs as Sebastian
Grace Fulton as Annaleise
Leila Benn Harris as Maya
Carrie Keranen as Moana
Kylie LaDuca as Kiki
Bill Rogers as Tucker
Levi Miller as Alexander
Tye Sheridan as Ethan
Maude Apatow as Liz
Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie
Sofie Zamchick as Maggie
Katie Rose Clarke as Alyssa
Ty Panitz as Anderson
Emmy Rossum as Alice
Jake Paque as Professor Sycamore
Andra Day as Tapu Koko
Sutton Foster as Kaelynne
Kelcie Stranahan as Isabelle
Brianna's POV
When I finally woke up, I was in the recovery room. I tried to sit up, but felt a sharp pain.
"Aagh!" I gasped, lying back down. It turned out I had been stitched up. I guess the surgery went just fine.
"Brianna's awake!" I heard Reggie call to my parents and younger brother.
Mom, Dad and Paul ran into the room with another duty nurse behind them.
"Oh thank Arceus she's ok!" Dad sighed.
"I was worried about you, Brianna!" Paul groaned.
"I'm fine." I reassured my parents and brother. "But I can't dance. Who will take my place?"
"Brianna," Said Dad. "Do you remember Lyric and Lydia Johnson?"
"Yeah, what about them?" I asked.
"I think I know what your father is asking you." My mother spoke up. "The Squad could use another boy. And they need a girl to take your place for the ending number."
"Does this mean Lydia will have to wear my dress and shoes?" I gave my parents the poker face.
"Yes, my princess." Dad replied. "Lydia will have to wear your dress and shoes."
Reggie handed me my cell phone. "Do you still have Lydia's number?"
"Yes, Reggie. I do." I then dialed Lydia's number, hoping she would pick up.
Lydia's POV
From what Lyric and I were told by Articuno and Landorus, we were going to head to Kalos to meet up with the Legendary Heroes Squad, a group of Trainers chosen by the other Legendaries to fight Dark Matter.
While Lyric and I were packing our bags, my cell phone rang. Guess who was calling? My old friend Brianna the Pyramid Princess!
I squealed and picked up the phone. "Hi, Brianna! It's been much too long!"
"Lydia, I need your help." Said Brianna.
"What is it?" I asked my old friend.
"I just had surgery for appendicitis and I can't finish up the Lumiose Dance Contest. Could you take my place?"
"Oh hell yes!" I whooped. "Lyric and I are packing our bags for Kalos right now! Do the other boys need Lyric's assistance in the Dance Contest as well?"
"Absolutely! Sebastian said so himself."
"Ok, we'll be there ASAP." With that, I hung up.
"Lydia," Said my brother. "Can't we ride Articuno and Landorus to Kalos?"
"I'm afraid that with our bags, that would be impossible." I smiled sadly. "We'll have to take an airplane."
It only took us an hour to get to Kalos. We met up with Tessa and the others, and they were glad to see us.
Tessa's POV
We were chatting in the dressing room, when we were greeted by a couple of teenagers. They introduced themselves as Lyric and Lydia Johnson, the chosen heroes of Landorus and Articuno.
"So Brianna asked you to take her place? That's neat!" I smiled at Lydia.
Sebastian greeted Lyric. "So good to have you join us!" They bumped fists.
"Derek already picked out your costume, because he had a feeling another boy would come along." Annaleise held up an orange tuxedo.
Lyric smiled. "It looks good."
The door opened and Maya entered, out of breath. "They're resuming the Dance Contest now. I went to the Lumiose Hospital and visited Brianna before bringing over her dress and shoes." She tossed them to Lydia. "You and Lyric get changed. The boys are going after a few groups, doing 'Crank that Soulja Boy'. While they're doing that, Blake needs to get backstage, because she'll join them for 'Low'."
Lydia went into the girls' dressing room and Lyric went into the boys' dressing room.
Moana's POV
I was talking with Kiki when Dad brought some good news for us: Kiki and I have been chosen to perform in the Lumiose City Dance Contest, along with our Dance Troupe!
Yeah, I know, I didn't mention it earlier, but Kiki and I are part of a Dance Group. Our good friends Yumi Lukasiak and Maggie Winters are also part of the Troupe, and they're on their way now!
Just then, I heard a small voice from behind me. "Moana, I've found you!"
I turned around and came face-to-face with a cute pink butterfly-like Pokémon with adorable blue eyes.
"Whoa!" I jumped back. "Who are you?"
"I'm Tapu Lele, the Guardian of Akala Island in the Alola Region!" The little Pokémon replied.
"Ok, but what are you doing here?"
"I've come to be your Pokémon." Tapu Lele replied.
"Really?!" I squealed. "I get a Legendary Pokémon! YAAAY!"
"But I've come to you for a reason."
"What's wrong, Tapu Lele?"
"I've been told of a monster called Dark Matter. This monster is threatening all of us, and it'll destroy the Pokémon World if we don't help." Tapu Lele began crying.
"Hey, hey, hey, it's all right." I took the tiny Legendary in my arms, comforting her. "Shh, shh, shh, it's ok. Moana's here."
"Please be her Trainer, Moana!" Little Kiki pleaded. "Please!"
"Kiki, why would I reject that?" I asked my little sister before pulling a Pokéball out of my purse and addressing Tapu Lele. "Are you ready?"
"I'm ready!" Tapu Lele squealed. I tapped her with the Ball and caught the Legendary before letting her back out.
Dad came in with Yumi and Maggie, who had Diancie and Mew with them. "Girls, your friends are here."
"Hey, Yumi and Maggie!" I ran to hug my friends.
"You excited, Moana?" Yumi asked me.
"I am!" I then looked at Diancie. "So, are you Diancie's chosen hero? And Mew is with Maggie?"
"Yes." Yumi replied. "Like Mew did with Maggie, Diancie told me about some monster... Dark Matter, right?"
"That's what Tapu Lele said." I gestured to the Psychic/Fairy type Legendary by my side.
I held out my hand to Yumi. "Will you help me stop Dark Matter?"
Yumi took my hand and shook it. "I will."
I then did the same with Maggie.
Five minutes later, Kiki and I had our bags packed. Dad gave me and Kiki our costumes, and damn, they were beautiful.
Yumi pulled out her costume, a short pink lace dress.
"Tapu Lele, use Teleport!" I commanded.
Tapu Lele teleported us to Lumiose City. When we arrived at the Lumiose Theatre, Dad wished us luck before heading into the VIP box.
Anna's POV
Wow, I just love it in my new home. I can't believe my mother's been alive this whole time!
Oh, hello! It is so nice to meet you! I'm Anna-Aiken Henderson! I just reunited with my biological mother, Mistralton Gym Leader Skyla!
My father died of Cubchoo Disease before I was born, so that's why I lived in an orphanage until now.
As I was getting settled, Mom entered the room with a little blue Pokémon floating beside her. "Anna, this is Manaphy, a Legendary Pokémon from the Sinnoh region. This little guy was looking for you."
"Aww..." I gushed. "He's so cute!"
"Hi, Anna!" Manaphy chirped.
I gasped. "You can talk! And you can use telepathy! Let's be friends!"
After catching Manaphy, I let him out to sit on my shoulder.
After greeting my stepfather, Edmund Henderson, I went out to play with Manaphy.
As we were playing tag, I heard a voice. "There's one!"
Four boys and two girls walked over to me. The boy with the pink hair had Victini sitting on top of his head.
"I suppose Manaphy hasn't told you." Said the boy with the black hair and yellow eyes.
"Told me what?"
"The Pokémon World is in danger! We're under threat from a monster called Dark Matter." Said the teal-haired boy. Was he Hawes and Lenora's son?
I turned to my Legendary Partner. "Is this true, Manaphy?"
"Yes..." Manaphy whimpered. He suddenly started crying.
I pulled him into my arms and calmed him down like a mother would her baby.
"Manaphy, it's ok. Since I'm your Trainer and you chose me, I'll help you stop Dark Matter."
"Love you, Anna." Manaphy chirped.
"I love you too, Manaphy. You're kinda like my son." I kissed the little Legendary's head.
"So, Anna, will you come with us to find the remaining chosen Trainers in Unova?"
I called my mother and stepfather and introduced them to everyone.
The girls were Liz Hampton and Clara Campo, and they were the chosen Trainers of Raikou and Terrakion. The boy with the pink hair was Aiden Park and, obviously, he was chosen by Victini. The yellow-eyed boy was Alexander Grace and his Legendary Partner was Zekrom. The teal-haired boy was indeed Hawes and Lenora's son. His name was Ethan, and Volcanion was his partner.
The other boy was Oliver Fern, and his Legendary Partner was Hoopa.
"Sure, Anna." Said Mom. "Just be careful."
"I will. Thanks, Mom!"
And with that, Manaphy and I set off with Aiden and the others.
Lillie's POV
"Are you three Moana Dixon, Maggie Winters and Yumi Lukasiak?" I asked a trio of girls when they arrived.
"That's us!" They said, introducing Tapu Lele, Mew and Diancie.
Yumi spoke next. "We already met Tessa, and she sent us over to see you."
"It's so nice to have you in the Legendary Heroes Squad with us!" I clapped my hands.
When Moana, Maggie and Yumi went into the Dressing Room to change, I pulled Alyssa aside.
"Alyssa, there are a few things I haven't told you."
"What's wrong, Lillie?"
I sighed. "Before Professor Kukui and I fell in love, he used to have a wife. Her name was Professor Burnet. However, six months into their marriage, they tried to have a child. She did get pregnant, and they were supposed to have a son, but she miscarried during the third month, and that led to tensions in their marriage, which soon led to a divorce."
"Oh." Alyssa sighed. "That must've been hard on her. Anything else?"
"My mother ditched me when I changed who I was. She said she didn't need me anymore. She had those Ultra Beasts that she was so obsessed with. And when I defied her, she transformed and guess what? The Legendary Pokémon Marshadow appeared! He was so cute! So he fired an attack and mother de-transformed and she seemed to apologize to me. Right now, she's in the hospital and my brother Gladion and I are so worried about her."
Alyssa gasped. "Oh, Lillie... I'm so sorry."
"Thanks for your compassion." I murmured as Alyssa wiped a tear from her cheek.
I threw my arms around Alyssa and she hugged me back.
Moana's POV
When Yumi, Maggie and I were finished getting dressed, I helped Tapu Lele into her costume while Yumi and Maggie did the same with Diancie and Mew.
"Ready to perform, Tapu Lele?"
Tapu Lele did a couple of spins and flips. "I am totally ready, Moana!"
Yumi, Maggie, Mew, Tapu Lele and I went back into the main Dressing Room.
After a few minutes, we were called up to perform. We danced the Macarena. I even got to sing a few solo parts!
The audience really loved us.
I could see my Dad in the VIP box with his Arcanine and Swampert. Kiki and I blew him kisses as we went backstage with our Dance Troupe.
Brianna's POV
I saw the Macarena performance and I was amazed. Dome Ace Tucker's two daughters, Moana and Kiki, were in the Olivine Dance Troupe, and the former had been chosen by Tapu Lele, who performed with her! And Yumi Lukasiak, who was chosen by Diancie, and Maggie Winters, who was chosen by Mew, were also in the Troupe.
"Dad, did you see Tucker's two girls? They were amazing!" I breathed. "And the fact that Tapu Lele, Diancie and Mew got to perform with them is totally awesome!"
Dad rested his hand on my shoulder. "Yes, Brianna. I saw them. I haven't talked with Tucker or the other Frontier Brains in three months. Looks like I have some catching up to do."
The next number was 'Crank that Soulja Boy'. The dancers were Sebastian, Derek, Lyric, Anderson and Jerco. They were fabulous!
"Wow..." Said Paul. "I've never seen such impressive dancing."
"Ooh..." I taunted. "Paul's getting interested in dancing!"
"Shut up, Brianna!" Paul grumbled.
"All right, you two." Said Dad. "That's enough."
"Yes, Dad." Paul and I said simultaneously.
A few minutes later, Blake joined the boys for 'Low'. Even Blake was impressive!
"Blake's incredible!" Reggie was awestruck. "She's a great dancer."
"You read my thoughts, Reggie!" I laughed.
Tessa's POV
When the boys and Blake were finished, they came backstage.
"Anderson, you were great! I can tell." I congratulated my boyfriend.
"Thanks, Tessa!" He gave me a peck on my lips before heading over to talk with his friends.
Soon, the last group had performed and it was time for the final dance, 'Footloose.'
When we were finished with that, it was time for the bows. The dancers went into the audience to greet their families and friends after the bows were finished.
I saw Mom and Dad waving to me. I ran over to them and hugged them.
"You were wonderful, Tessa!" Mom cried. "Your father and I are so proud of you."
I sighed. "It's a shame Brianna had to go to the hospital."
"Her condition was serious, Tessa." Dad reminded me. "Appendicitis can be deadly if not treated immediately. Your aunt had to deal with it when she was Brianna's age."
I gasped. "Whoa..."
I've rarely heard anything about my aunt. All that I knew about her was that she was a Pokémon Performer and that she had to deal with appendicitis when she was 16.
"Where is she now?" I asked.
"Your aunt had to go to Alola on a business trip." Dad replied.
"I see." I replied. "When will she return?"
"I don't know." Mom sighed.
Moana's POV
After the Dance Contest was over, we went to the Lumiose Hospital to visit Brianna.
"Hey, Brianna. How are you feeling?" Tessa asked.
"Much better than earlier." Brianna replied. "But I'm still in a little bit of pain."
I called Tapu Lele out of her Pokéball so I could introduce her to Brianna. Yumi and Maggie did the same with Diancie and Mew.
"Hey, Brianna!" I greeted the Pyramid Princess. "It is so nice to meet you. I'm Moana!"
"Yes, I know." Brianna replied. "I saw you, your sister, and your two friends next to you on TV! Maggie Winters and Yumi Lukasiak, right?"
Yumi and Maggie nodded. "These are our Legendary Partners, Diancie and Mew." Yumi explained. "And the Pokémon next to Moana is Tapu Lele!"
Brianna took her Pokéball off of her nighttable. "This is Tapu Koko!" She threw the ball in the air and Tapu Koko came out.
Everyone greeted Tapu Koko. We soon parted to make way for Tapu Lele.
"Old Sport!" Tapu Lele squealed, flying over to her sister. "It's been SO long!"
"It has, Little Pink Princess!" Tapu Koko agreed.
"Old Sport?" I repeated.
"Little Pink Princess?" Repeated Brianna.
"That's just my nickname for Tapu Koko!" Tapu Lele explained. "Tapu Koko also likes to call me 'Little Pink Princess'. We do that occasionally."
"I see." I laughed.
Brianna's POV
Two days later, I was released from the hospital. My stitches had been taken out and all that remained was a scar.
We were gathered in the Pokémon Garden for our Squad Meeting.
"So, what are we going to do next?" Moana asked.
"I'm not sure." Kaelynne shrugged.
Just then, Maya's cell phone rang. "I'll be right back." She left the room.
"Who do you think that is?" Asked Anderson.
"I'm not sure." Tessa replied.
A few minutes later, Maya came back. "That was Phillip Lotus. He's on his way with Xerneas."
"So Xerneas found her Chosen One too." Annaleise realized.
"So Phillip is a friend of yours?" Alyssa asked.
Maya grinned. "He is. His mother is Gym Leader Elesa's best friend, Julia!"
"That's nice to know." Izzy smiled. "When will he be here?"
"Tomorrow." Maya replied.
After the Squad Meeting was done, everyone went to their guest rooms. Only Tapu Koko and I stayed behind.
"Hey, Brianna..." Tapu Koko piped up.
"What is it?" I asked my Legendary Partner.
"I got a signal from Marshadow. He's on his way and he's looking for Lillie."
?'s POV
Ugh, ever since my father died and my mother disappeared, my life has not been the same, and I think it's about time I put an end to this Dark Matter.
Watch out you big ball of evil, 'cause here I come!
Chapter 12: Tessa's Lament
Summary:
Four new characters are introduced, Kaelynne and Tessa struggle with internal conflicts, and Phillip and Birhan join the Squad.
Chapter Text
Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)
Introducing:
David Lambert as Seth (Nonspeaking)
Tom Wayland as Arceus
H.D. Quinn as Cobalion
Teala Dunn as Allison
Milo Ventimiglia as Spenser
Kyle Catlett as Adrien
Lin Manuel-Miranda as Tapu Bulu
Jordan Nagai as Elias (Nonspeaking)
With:
Damian McGinty as Christian
Sutton Foster as Kaelynne
Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa
Lee Cormie as Derek
Lino Facioli as Birhan
Kelcie Stranahan as Isabelle
Maika Monroe as Jasmine
Nathan Kress as Jerco
Malina Weissman as Melody
Zelda Williams as Chara
Cristina Vee as Brianna
Sophie Turner as Lunala
Seth's POV
Hey, guys. I'm Seth Caprio.
Yeah, yeah, I never smile. The reason is because I have a dysfunctional family.
I really don't like to talk about my parents, but I will tell you that my mother's name is Lauren.
My older brother Zero died a while back, and all I have left of my siblings is my younger sister, Rose.
Yesterday, I met the Legendary Pokémon Shaymin. She told me of an evil monster threatening our existence. From what I remember, the monster's name is Dark Matter.
I live in Sunyshore City in the Sinnoh region, and our home is not too far from Volkner's Gym.
I'm going to call my buddy Adrien first thing tomorrow and see what he thinks of the situation.
Christian's POV
While I was taking a walk with my Cutiefly, I was transported to a mysterious place.
"Whoa..." I gasped. "What is this place?"
I walked down a very long hallway and before I knew it, I was in a big room.
"Cutiefly..." I spoke. "Where are we?"
"You, Christian, are in the Hall of Origin." A voice echoed through the chamber.
"Who's there?" I called out to the voice.
All of a sudden, the God Pokémon Arceus appeared. I bowed before him.
"Stand up, Christian." Arceus laughed. "You are my Chosen One."
I stood up, floored. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Did you say I was your Chosen One?!"
Arceus nodded. "I have also sent my Legendaries to find their Chosen Ones."
"That's such an honor!" I gasped. "But... What for?"
Arceus told me about Dark Matter, a huge monster that took the form of a gigantic ball of darkness. I bit my lip when I found out that our world was being threatened by this evil.
"So that explains the sinking in my stomach I got not too long ago! I knew something wasn't right!"
"But," Said Arceus. "Unlike the others, who are catching their Legendary Partners, I am going to give you a symbol on your palm. Touch it, and you'll be able to summon me."
"Oh." I said. "I was worried I would have to put you in a Pokéball!"
Arceus laughed again. "Hold out your palm."
I did so and Arceus gently pressed his hoof to my palm. When the warm glow faded, a symbol of a yellow ring was now visible.
"So all I have to do is touch it and you'll come to me?"
Arceus nodded. "I'll see you soon, Christian. It's time for you to go back now."
When I woke up, I was in my backyard, Cutiefly lying beside me. I got up, thinking my meeting with Arceus was only an illusion, but I looked down at my palm and saw the symbol.
"Whoa! It was real!" I gasped. "I've been chosen by Arceus!"
Kaelynne's POV
While I was going for a walk, Lugia floating beside me, I thought back to how wonderful Lillie did in 'Watch Me Whip and Nae-Nae' and our dance number; when Tessa, Brianna and I humiliated Miror B.
But all of a sudden, my face began to heat up. No, no, no, no! Get yourself together, Kaelynne! He's in his mid to late 20's and you're only 14!
"Ugh..." I groaned before I started singing...
"A simple choice, nothing more.
This or that, either or.
Marry well, social whirl, business man, clever girl
Or pin my future on a green glass love
What kind of life am I dreaming of?
I say... Gimme, gimme.
Gimme, gimme.
Gimme, gimme that thing called love.
I want it.
Gimme, gimme that thing called love.
I need it!
Highs and lows, tears and laughter
Gimme happy ever after.
Gimme, gimme that thing called love.
Gimme, gimme that thing called love.
I crave it.
Gimme, gimme that thing called love.
I'll brave it!
Thick 'n thin, rich or poor time,
Gimme years and I'll want more time!
Gimme, gimme that thing called love.
Gimme, gimme that thing called love.
I'm free now!
Gimme, gimme that thing called love!
I see now
Fly, dove! Sing, sparrow!
Gimme Cupid's famous arrow!
Gimme, gimme that thing called love.
I don't care if he's a nobody,
In my heart he'll be a somebody,
Somebody to love me!
I need it!
Gimme that thing called love!
I want it!
Here I am, St. Valentine.
My bags are packed, I'm first in line.
Aphrodite, don't forget me.
Romeo and Juliet me,
Fly, dove! Sing, sparrow!
Gimme fat boy's famous arrow!
Gimme, gimme that thing called love!"
At that, I fell to my knees before getting up and smacking my forehead.
"Girl, what is your problem?! Why did you sing that?! I'll never like Miror B! Ever."
Lugia popped out of her Ball and gave me a pep talk. After Lugia got me calmed down, we went back to Tessa's house.
Allison's POV
Cobalion and I rode home in a state of dejection. I had gone to the Battle Dome to visit my friend Moana, but she, her father and sister weren't there!
Whatever. Time for me to introduce myself. I'm Allison Rogers. I live in Pallet Town with my parents and older sister, Scarlet.
Three days ago, I going for a walk with my Stufful sitting on my shoulder when Cobalion appeared. He asked if I was Allison Rogers and I said I was.
He then told me about Dark Matter, a great big ball of negative energy, and it's evil intentions. I was pissed.
Cobalion then explained that I was his Chosen One and I was destined to take part in a big battle that would decide the fate of the Pokémon World.
Of course, you all can guess what I did next, right? Yup, I caught Cobalion, and he became my second Pokémon.
"So, Allison, have you heard from Kiawe lately?"
Kiawe, an old friend of mine, is a Trial Captain in Alola. We knew each other since we were 10.
"He turned 16 yesterday, and I sent him a Happy Birthday text. That's the last time I heard from him."
Just then, something dawned on Cobalion. "Allison, I've figured out where Moana is!"
My glum face brightened up with a smile. "You have?"
"She's in Kalos with the rest of the Legendary Heroes Squad, and you, Allison are going to join them."
"Let me guess." I said. "The Legendary Heroes Squad is the group of Trainers and Legends that will face Dark Matter."
"Correct." Cobalion replied. "You're a smart girl."
"So I'm going to tell Mom, Dad and Scarlet that I'm going to pack my bags for Kalos."
"And we'll go there tomorrow."
Derek's POV
"Derek! Our two new Squad members are here!" Tessa called.
I came down with Azelf to greet the newcomers, Phillip Lotus and Birhan Robinson. Phillip was chosen by Xerneas, and had come from Hoenn, while Birhan was chosen by Kyogre, and had come from Alola.
The rest of the Squad came down and we had a meeting in Tessa's father's Pokémon Garden.
When Birhan noticed Annaleise, I saw them staring at each other, as if intrigued by one another.
I had to shake Birhan and Tessa had to shake Annaleise.
"You ok, Birhan?" I asked.
"I'm fine." Birhan replied.
"So, Birhan," Izzy spoke up. "Tell us about yourself."
"Well," Said Birhan. "I live in Alola; Heahea City on the Island of Akala. Olivia is my cousin-"
"Hold up!" Jasmine interrupted. "The Olivia? As in the Kahuna?"
"Yup." Birhan replied with a nod.
"Wow!" Said Jerco.
"That's awesome!" Melody agreed.
"How cool is that?" Giggled Chara.
"You know," I spoke again. "Some of us here have famous family members! For example, take Tessa! Her dad is a professor! And my mom's a Gym Leader, and Alyssa has a famous mother, Isabelle has a famous father, Maya's mother is the Sinnoh Champion, and Brianna and Moana's fathers are Frontier Brains! And Brianna's mother is an opera singer who was formerly a scullery maid."
"Derek!" Brianna snapped. "You didn't have to say that!"
"Hehe," I laughed. "Sorry."
Brianna sighed. "You're forgiven."
After supper, it was time to go to bed. We went to our rooms for the night, and Azelf slept beside me.
Tessa's POV
That night, I couldn't sleep. Something was troubling me. I snuck out with Lunala and headed over to Coumarine City.
With Lunala floating behind me, I stood on the dock, looking out at a green light. It seemed to be calling to me.
I'm so conflicted. I wanted to be a wayfinder when I was younger, but now I have responsibilities as a leader. It's like I'm having a battle against myself.
I reached my hand out to the green light as I began to sing.
"I've been staring at the edge of the water
Long as I remember, never really knowing why.
I wish I could be the perfect daughter
But I come back to the water, no matter how hard I try.
Every turn I take, every trail I track
Every path I make, every road leads back
To the place I know, where I cannot go, where I long to be.
See the line where the sky meets the sea? It calls me.
And no one knows how far it goes.
If the wind in my sail on the sea stays behind me,
One day I'll know, if I go there's just no telling how far I'll go.
I know everybody on this island, seems so happy on this island.
Everything is by design.
I know everybody on this island has a role on this island,
So maybe I can roll with mine.
I can lead with pride, I can make us strong
I'll be satisfied if I play along,
But the voice inside sings a different song.
What is wrong with me?!
See the light as it shines on the sea? It's blinding.
But no one knows how deep it goes.
And it seems like it's calling out to me, so come find me.
And let me know what's beyond that line, will I cross that line?
See the line where the sky meets the sea? It calls me.
And no one knows how far it goes.
If the wind in my sail on the sea stays behind me,
One day I'll know how far I'll go!"
I then sighed. "Lunala, what should I do?"
"The past is in the past, Tessa." Lunala replied. "You now have your responsibilities as a leader."
I smiled at my Legendary Partner. "You're right, Lunala."
"Let's go back home."
I nodded and climbed onto Lunala's back as we rode back home. I then called her back to her Ultra Ball and climbed back into bed. It didn't take me long to fall asleep.
Adrien's POV
"Adrien, could you take Venusaur out for a walk?" Called my grandfather.
"But Gramps, it's 9:00 at night!" I called back.
"Adrien..." My grandfather used a warning tone.
"Fine..." I gave in.
Hello guys, my name is Adrien Mondena. I used to live in Sinnoh, but now I live in Kanto.
If you're wondering why, it's because I've had a tough early life.
My father died of a fentanyl overdose when I was 4, and that led my mother to move me and my little brother and sister Abraham and Chloé from Sinnoh to Kanto to live with my grandfather, Spenser the Palace Maven.
But a year later, when I was 5, my mother disappeared. I'm guessing she left on a journey to rid herself of suicidal thoughts.
I went to take my grandfather's Venusaur for a walk, lamenting the death of my father and the disappearance of my mother.
As we were walking through Gramps' jungle, a strange Pokémon flew over to me and began checking me out.
"Let's see here. Brown-yellow hair, tan skin, brown baggy jeans and boots... Yup, you're Adrien!"
"How do you know my name?" I asked the Pokémon.
"Arceus told me about you. He sent me to find you."
"Are you a Legendary Pokémon?"
"That I am. I'm Tapu Bulu, Guardian Deity of Ula'ula Island in the Alola Region."
"It's such an honor, getting a Legendary. But why were you sent to me?"
"We're in danger. A terrible entity known as Dark Matter intends to wreak havoc."
"As in destroy the world?"
"Yes."
I gritted my teeth. This was unacceptable!
"Tapu Bulu, let's save the world!" I held up a Pokéball.
Tapu Bulu tapped the Ball with his horns and went inside. He let himself be captured.
"Wow..." I muttered. I then told Gramps about my encounter with Tapu Bulu and how I caught him.
"That's wonderful, Adrien. Thank you for walking Venusaur. Now go to bed. It's late."
I nodded and went up to go to sleep.
Elias's POV
I was processing terrible news. Heatran, my Legendary Partner, had told me that an evil entity called Dark Matter was targeting our planet!
Oh hi. I'm Elias Bane. My mother died in a car crash when I was 4, and when I was 9, my father was shot on his way home from work.
Ever since them, I've lived in Nimbasa City with my foster parents, Marshal of the Unova Elite Four and his wife Vanessa, and their 4 year old daughter Gertrude.
I soon met three girls and four boys, who were also chosen by Legendaries. They asked me to join them to scout Unova for any remaining chosen Trainers. There was only one left: my best friend Hunter Dimarco.
I agreed, and my foster parents let the girls, Anna, Clara and Liz, and the boys, Alexander, Aiden, Ethan and Oliver, stay the night. Tomorrow, we would set off in search of Hunter.
Before I fell asleep, only one thought came to my mind: What Legendary chose Hunter?
Chapter 13: Four Kalosian Newcomers
Summary:
Six new characters are introduced, four of them join the Squad, and Lydia finds her Z-Ring in her suitcase.
Chapter Text
Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)
Introducing:
Sophie Nélisse as Robin
Sarah Bazler as Jirachi
Gabriella Wilde as Brielle
Taron Egerton as Erich
Zach Callison as Carter
Scottie Ray as Genesect
Jonah Bowling as Hunter
CJ Adams as Isaac
Hugh Jackman as Zapdos
Jaden Harmon as Isaiah
Lindsey Shaw as Samara
Lorna Fitzgerald as Marie
Billy Bob Thompson as Zygarde
Scott Eastwood as Theodore
Amanda Bynes as Antoinette
Luke Judy as Marshadow
With:
Teala Dunn as Allison
Jordan Nagai as Elias
Asa Butterfield as Oliver
Tye Sheridan as Ethan
Elle McKinnon as Anna
Olivia DeJonge as Clara
Levi Miller as Alexander
Damian McGinty as Christian
Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie
Katie Rose Clarke as Alyssa
Leila Benn Harris as Maya
Morgan Lily as Lydia
Lino Facioli as Birhan
Rebecca Hall as Articuno
Zelda Williams as Chara
Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa
Robin's POV
"Jirachi, do you have my skirt?" I hollered to my Legendary Partner.
"You got me, Robin." Jirachi sighed. "You win."
"Robin, you dressed yet?" Called my mother, Brielle. "Your father and I have to go to work!"
"Almost, Mom!" I called back.
My name is Robin Clinton and I'm 11 years old. I'm an only child living in Jubilife City with my parents. They both work at the Pokétch Company, so usually I'm home alone or walking around Sinnoh with my Shinx. But tomorrow, I'm heading to Kalos to meet up with the Legendary Heroes Squad. And I'm going to be gone for a long time.
Yesterday, Jirachi became my Pokémon after I agreed to help her save the world from a dangerous entity known as Dark Matter.
Jirachi handed me my skirt and I put it on. We then went down to see my mother and my father, Erich, off to work.
"Make sure Jirachi behaves herself, sweetie." Dad reminded me.
"I will, Dad." I replied. I hugged my parents before I held the door for them and let them out.
After I closed the door, Jirachi and I went back upstairs to my room to discuss our trip.
"Jirachi, have you been laughed at before? I certainly have."
"I've been laughed at before too." Jirachi replied. "I guess that's another thing we have in common."
Allison's POV
It was a new day. I had told my parents and sister I would be heading to Kalos today. I was currently packing my bags. I really wanted to have Cobalion out of his Pokéball, but he was way too heavy for the floor.
It's been a while since I've seen Moana Dixon. I can't wait to catch up with her!
At that moment, my phone buzzed. I got a message from another good friend of mine, Carter Hubbard!
It read: 'Outside your house with Moltres.'
Hold up. Moltres?! He was chosen by MOLTRES?!
I went downstairs and opened the door. Sure enough, there stood Carter with his suitcase and Moltres floating beside him.
"I'm guessing your father tried to beat you again."
Carter's mother died in childbirth and his father had become an alcoholic as a result.
"I told him I had been chosen by Moltres and that I would be heading to see you and then we would head to Kalos, and he tried to attack me again, saying," He then mocked his father. "'Very well then. That's good! Pack your things! I don't want to see your face again! You have been a nuisance to me since the day your mother died.'"
"Oh, Carter..." I placed my hand on his shoulder. "I'm so sorry."
He then hugged me. I flinched. The truth is, I don't really like being touched, except by my parents and sister, my Pokémon, and well known friends like Carter. After a few seconds, I hugged him back.
"So your father has ditched you." I realized after we pulled back.
Carter nodded. "He did."
Allison's frown turned into a goofy smile. "Well, come on in! My sister's hardly at home, but she is right now, so you can meet her!"
I literally dragged Carter into my house with a giggle.
Hunter's POV
"Genesect, catch the Frisbee!" I tossed a Frisbee to my Legendary Partner, Genesect.
I grinned from ear to ear as Genesect caught the Frisbee and held it up triumphantly.
"Oh, no." Genesect suddenly said.
"What's wrong, buddy?" I raced over to the Bug-Steel type.
"Dark Matter." Genesect replied.
"Dark Matter?"
"A great big monster that takes the shape of a ball of darkness and negative energy. This monster is targeting our planet!"
"That's terrible!"
"Hey, Hunter!" Called a familiar voice.
"Elias!" I raced over to let my best friend in the front yard, along with a group of Trainers. They introduced themselves as Anna, Liz, Alexander, Clara, Oliver, Ethan and Aiden.
"So, the Unova Group is complete." Oliver smiled.
Ethan nodded. "Tomorrow, we'll head to Kalos and join the Legendary Heroes Squad."
"But where will we stay?" Anna piped up.
"There's a hotel nearby!" Clara said.
"Let's go!" Alexander pumped his fist.
And with that, we were off.
Isaac's POV
My Legendary Partner Zapdos and I were flying home to Geosenge Town to hang out with Christian. Apparently, he had been chosen by Arceus, and had sent me a text.
Oh, hello! I'm Isaiah Ketchum. I reckon by the last name you're guessing I'm related to Ash. I'm his cousin.
"So, Zapdos, we're going to head to Lumiose City to meet with Tessa Sycamore and the Legendary Heroes Squad, am I right?"
"Right you are, Isaac!" Zapdos replied.
When we landed, I saw my twin brother Isaiah heading toward us with... Keldeo?!
"Isaiah, you were chosen too?" My jaw dropped.
"Yup." Isaiah replied.
Zapdos had told me about Dark Matter, a wicked monster set on destroying our planet. I reckon Keldeo had told Isaiah about the monster too.
We then headed to Christian's house and knocked on the door. It was answered by his mother, Samara.
"Hello, Isaac and Isaiah." Mrs. Klein greeted us.
"Hey, Mrs. Klein!" Isaiah waved. "Is Christian here?"
"He is." Mrs. Klein replied. She then called out, "Christian, Isaac and Isaiah are here! They have Keldeo and Zapdos with them!"
"NO WAY!" We heard Christian yell as he came downstairs with his suitcase.
"Show me the symbol!" Isaiah gasped.
Christian showed us his palm with the gold ring symbol on it.
"So cool!" I gushed.
"Isaac!" Zapdos cried.
"What's wrong?" I asked my Legendary Partner.
"It's Zygarde! He's chosen Marie Noel. But don't worry, this isn't bad."
"Ok. Zapdos, send a signal to Zygarde and tell him to come to Geosenge with Marie."
Marie's POV
I was going for a walk near Couriway Town trying to cool myself down. Yeah, lately I've seen more trash and it gets on my nerves.
Hello, I'm Marie Noel. I live in Dendemille Town with my parents and younger brother, Isaac.
As you probably know already, seeing people litter, and seeing trash on the ground are what I hate most.
I sat down near Terminus Cave with my Chespin and Chimecho.
"Guys, I'm getting the feeling something bad's going to happen." I told my Pokémon.
At that moment, I heard a voice. "Something bad is going to happen."
I looked to the cave's entrance and saw Zygarde staring into my eyes.
"Zygarde..." I was shocked that the Order Pokémon of Kalos would appear before me, a mere human.
Zygarde slithered over to me. "Marie Noel, you are my Chosen One."
"Come again?"
"You're my Chosen One." Zygarde repeated.
"Is the world in danger, Zygarde?"
"Yes." Zygarde replied. "I was told by Arceus of an oncoming threat, so I went and monitored the ecosystem to see if what he told me was true. And it turns out, he was right. Dark Matter is coming for us all."
"So this Dark Matter is the threat Arceus spoke of?"
"Yes it is." Zygarde replied.
I sighed. This did not fly with me at all. I pulled out an Ultra Ball. "Here, Zygarde. If you want to come with me, just tap the ball."
Zygarde tapped the center of the ball with his head. He was sucked in and captured. I then let him out.
"Marie, I received a signal from Zapdos. He and Keldeo have chosen their Trainers and they want us to meet up with them. Let's go back to your house and pack and then we'll head to Geosenge."
I nodded. "Good idea."
He turned into his 10 percent form as we rode back home to Dendemille.
"Marie, where are you going?" My father, Theodore, asked me.
"Dad, the Pokémon World is in danger and I am one of the chosen Trainers destined to prevent the threat. I was chosen by Zygarde."
"How wonderful for you!" My mother, Antoinette, gushed. "But please be careful out there sweetie. I reckon you're going to have lots of friends by your side."
I hugged my mother and father before heading upstairs. It only took me five minutes to pack my suitcase. When Zygarde and I got outside, I called out my Gothitelle.
"Gothitelle, can you use Psychic to carry my suitcase?"
Gothitelle nodded and used her Psychic move to levitate my suitcase. Zygarde and I rode to Geosenge with Gothitelle keeping close.
"Thank you so much, Gothitelle." I returned her to her Pokéball when we made it to Christian's house.
Isaac, Isaiah and Christian greeted me. "Hey, Marie!"
"Ready to head to Lumiose?" Isaac pumped his fist.
"You bet." I replied.
And with that, the four of us were off.
Lillie's POV
I was staring at my phone, looking through pictures of me and my mother, Lusamine, when I heard a familiar voice.
"Lillie! I'm so glad to see you again!"
I turned around and saw the smiling face of a Pokémon I hadn't seen in a while. "Marshadow?"
"In the flesh!" The Gloomdweller Pokémon gestured to himself.
"Come here you!" I held out my arms. Marshadow jumped into them, giggling like an idiot.
Alyssa opened the door to my guest room. "Lillie, what's-" She stopped when she saw Marshadow. "Is that...?"
"Yeah!" I smiled at my best friend. "It's Marshadow!"
"You know, Lillie." Alyssa said. "The members of the Legendary Heroes Squad care about all living things. That's what we're about, right?"
"Of course!" I smiled brightly.
"And we're about helping others in need, preventing chaos, and well... keeping the peace!"
"Exactly!" I said before I looked down at Marshadow. "So, Marshadow, do you want to be my Pokémon?"
"Yes!" Marshadow squealed. "Absolutely!"
Alyssa handed me a Pokéball as I caught Marshadow. Now he and I would never be apart again.
Lydia's POV
Birhan and Maya were hanging out with me in my guest room. While they were talking, I was going through my suitcase, when I saw something I hadn't used in a while: my Z-Ring!
Maya looked at me with wide eyes. "Lydia, is that...?"
"A Z-Ring? Yes."
"Did Cousin Olivia give that to you?" Birhan asked me.
"She did." I smiled. "I'll never forget when I beat all three of her Pokémon with just my Lurantis!"
As if on cue, my Lurantis popped out of her Pokéball and struck a pose.
"And when I found an Icium Z, I had no idea it would become useful later on. So I put it in my purse and when Articuno came to me, I remembered I had the Z-Crystal, and... well, you know what happened next."
Later on that afternoon, I was in the field near the Battle Chateau training with Articuno. We were battling a wild Snorlax, an unusual find.
"You ready?"
"I am, Lydia!"
"All right, Articuno! Let's go!" I then did a little dance and called for the Z-Move. "Mind, body and spirit! Harmonize with me! With the frozen mountain of Ula'ula! Become a raging blizzard and freeze! Subzero Slammer!"
Articuno unleashed a fierce jet of ice that encased Snorlax before it turned into giant spikes and exploded. Snorlax was down.
I ran over and hugged Articuno. "You were amazing!"
"Thanks!" Articuno replied. "So were you!"
"Lydia!" Chara called. I saw her running over to me, Yveltal by her side.
"What's up, Chara?"
"We have four new Squad members!" Chara squealed.
"Did Tessa send you to get me?"
Chara nodded. "She did. She said she wants all Squad members in the Pokémon Garden."
Chara and I flew back to Lumiose City on our Legendary Partners. When we landed, we called Yveltal and Articuno back to their Pokéballs as we went in to greet the newcomers.
"And here she is!" Tessa cheered as I walked in. "Marie, Isaac, Isaiah and Christian, this is Lydia. Lydia, these are the newcomers, Christian Klein, Marie Noel, and Ash's cousins, Isaac and Isaiah Ketchum. Their partners are Arceus, Zygarde, Zapdos and Keldeo."
Christian showed me a gold ring symbol on his palm. "Arceus gave it to me so I can summon him when necessary."
"That is so cool." I was awed.
Chapter 14: She's Going Crazy!
Summary:
Eight new characters are introduced, and precognition for Lydia happens.
Chapter Text
Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)
Introducing:
Robert Capron as Thomas
Tomoe Hanba as Registeel
Felix Avitia as Dylan
Laura Marano as Bethany
Max Burkholder as Trey
Maxwell Perry Cotton as Damien
Laura Vandervoort as Jenny
Miles Heizer as Liam
Theo James as Entei
Robbie Kay as Lycan
Garrett Hedlund as Palkia
Scarlett Johansson as Natalie
Kevin Zegers as Necrozma
With:
Grace Fulton as Annaleise
Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa
Jake Paque as Professor Sycamore
Lino Facioli as Birhan
Morgan Lily as Lydia
Danica Lee as Blake
CJ Adams as Isaac
Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie
Luke Judy as Marshadow
Lee Cormie as Derek
Ty Panitz as Anderson
Sophie Nélisse as Robin
Emma Rayne Lyle as Rose
Kyle Catlett as Adrien
Sutton Foster as Kaelynne
Ashley Boettcher as Yumi
Teala Dunn as Allison
Zach Callison as Carter
Jordan Nagai as Elias
Chandler Riggs as Sebastian
Levi Miller as Alexander
Asa Butterfield as Oliver
Tye Sheridan as Ethan
Damian McGinty as Christian
Sophie Turner as Lunala
Carrie Keranen as Moana
Melanie Martinez as Tapu Lele
Annaleise's POV
A new day was upon us. For a while, we debated searching for the remaining chosen Trainers living in Kalos, but we decided to let them come to us instead.
I decided to take a stroll through the city with my Pichu, Lightning.
After I bought a new pair of shorts, what I saw next was shocking. It was a Mimikyu! What was a Mimikyu doing here in Kalos?!
I scanned Mimikyu with my Pokédex and found out it was a boy.
I ran over to the Disguise Pokémon and picked him up in my arms. "What happened to you?"
"Mim." Mimikyu whimpered as he looked up at me.
"Don't worry, little guy. I'll get you to Professor Sycamore's lab ASAP."
Birhan's POV
I was talking with Lillie, Christian and Tessa, who was now wearing pink tights, a glittery pink dress and light green flats when Annaleise came running in with a Mimikyu in her arms.
"Tessa, go get your Dad. Tell him Mimikyu needs treatment."
"Daddy!" Tessa called out to her father.
Professor Sycamore came running with Garchomp by his side. "What's wrong, Tessa?"
"Dad, Annie came back with a Mimikyu. It looks hurt."
Professor Sycamore took Mimikyu and called for his assistant. "Sophie, take Mimikyu to the infirmary."
Annaleise looked at me. "Will Mimikyu be all right?"
I rested my hand on her shoulder. "I hope so."
Annaleise let out a deep sigh. "Thanks for your concern, Birhan."
Lydia's POV
I was lying on my bed, staring up at the ceiling. I don't know what's wrong with me, but last night, I've had a strange dream, as I have for the past few days.
From what I remember, it involved me in the Alola region at night. I was wearing a glittering ankle-length yellow chiffon dress with yellow glitter heels.
I was staring at the night sky when someone came up beside me. He was a dark-skinned boy around my age. He had red and dark brown hair and matching brown eyes. He wore no shirt, but red shorts and black and red sandals. And he was wearing a strange-looking necklace. And what was most astonishing? He had a six pack.
As he talked with me, I couldn't help but close my eyes as I listened to that deep voice of his. It didn't take that long for him to put me in a trance.
Before I knew it, his arms were around me and my back was pressed against his chest. When I leaned into him, he started caressing my shoulders, his touch setting my soul on fire.
And when he started kissing my neck, I almost lost it.
But the memory had to end as I snapped out of it and I fell onto the floor with a startled screech.
Blake and Yumi ran in and laughed when they saw me upside down.
"Laugh it up, stinkers." I sighed as I managed to stand up.
"Are you all right, Lydia?" Blake asked me.
"Yeah," I said.
"Lydia!" Isaac ran in. "Annaleise found an injured Mimikyu and Tessa's father has it in the infirmary."
I took in a sharp breath as I ran down to the infirmary with Blake, Yumi and Isaac.
Birhan and Annaleise were standing outside the doors with worried looks on their faces.
"Hey, Lydia."
"Hey, Annie. Can I call you that?"
Annaleise nodded. "You may."
"How's Mimikyu?"
At that moment, Professor Sycamore came out with Mimikyu. "Mimikyu is doing much better."
Annaleise's POV
When Tessa's father brought Mimikyu out, I was relieved. Mimikyu jumped into my arms.
I could tell the little guy was trying to say something.
"Mimikyu, what is it?"
At that moment, Lillie ran over. "Marshadow can tell what Pokémon are saying, so I'll have him translate for Mimikyu."
Lillie called the Gloomdweller Pokémon out of his ball so he could translate Mimikyu's words.
"Mimikyu is saying that he was beaten up by a couple of boys who thought he was a Pikachu when he wasn't, and that he loves Annaleise so much, he wants to go with her." Marshadow explained.
"Is this true, Mimikyu?" I looked down at the Disguise Pokémon with a smile. "You want to come with me?"
"Mim!" Mimikyu nuzzled my face.
I took out a Pokéball and captured Mimikyu.
I then let him out of his Pokéball and gave him the nickname 'Shifter'.
Thomas's POV
"Pika!" Called my Pikachu.
"Coming, Prodigy!" I called back.
Geez, my Pikachu's impatient...
Oh, hi! My name is Thomas Sanderson. I live in Petalburg City with my parents, Bobby and Clara. We live next door to Gym Leader Norman, his wife Caroline, their daughter May, and their son Max.
I finished combing my hair and walked out of the bathroom to find Prodigy standing with his arms crossed.
"Sorry, dude. I had to comb my hair!"
"Pika..." Prodigy gave me a poker face.
I pulled out Prodigy's Pokéball and called him back. "Ok, little man. Return."
I then went out to go for a walk. I called Prodigy out so he could train a little bit.
I suddenly heard heavy footsteps approaching. I turned around and saw the golem of iron, Registeel, standing far from me, but not too far to the point where I couldn't see him.
We stared at one another for a few seconds before he began to make his way toward me again. I walked over too, meeting him halfway.
"Registeel, what are you doing here? I thought Brandon caught you."
"What you do not know, Thomas, is that there is another Registeel, who can't talk, unlike me; that's the one Pyramid King Brandon owns." Registeel explained. His voice had a sharp, mechanical air to it.
"So, what are you doing here?" I asked the Iron Pokémon.
"We have an approaching threat." Registeel explained. "Dark Matter."
"I'd be glad to help." I pulled out a Pokéball. "If you want me to be your Trainer and save the world with you, just tap the center of the ball."
Registeel did so and was captured.
When I let him out, I felt a spark. I wonder what that was...
Well, I'll find out soon, once I meet up with the 'Legendary Heroes Squad' Registeel told me about...
Dylan's POV
I was standing with Regirock on a cliff overlooking Cyllage City, my hometown. My father, Grant, had to go take a challenge at the Gym, and my mother, Mia, is out shopping with a friend.
Oh, hello. I'm Dylan Peterson. Yesterday I was walking through the Glittering Cave when I ran into Regirock, who told me about an oncoming threat. Of course, I don't tolerate danger, so I caught Regirock and agreed to save the world with him. I had then felt a mysterious spark, and I have no clue what that was about.
I remember telling him, "'Regirock, did you know that my dad is the Cyllage Gym Leader and he loves Rock Pokémon? He'd be pleased to see you, especially because you're a Legendary!"
I had told my parents that I would be gone for a long time because I was going to take part in the battle against Dark Matter, the monster Regirock told me about. I called out Ark, my Archeops, and returned Regirock to his Pokéball.
The third Pokémon I have is a Ninetales, who I call Everfire.
It only took me 10 minutes to arrive in Lumiose City. I reached the Sycamore Pokémon Lab and knocked on the door. I was greeted by a pale-skinned girl with jet-black hair and gray-blue eyes wearing a glittery pink dress, matching tights, and light green flats.
"Tessa Sycamore, right?" I asked the girl.
"Um... Yes." The girl, Tessa, replied. "Why do you ask?"
I sent out Regirock.
"Oh! I reckon you're a new Squad member! Come on in, and I'll introduce you to everyone!"
I returned Regirock and went inside with Tessa.
Tessa's friends were all nice. One of them, her best friend Annaleise, told me about her newly caught Mimikyu and what had happened to him.
"Oh." I said sympathetically. "Hope the little guy's ok."
"He's fine now." Annaleise replied. "His nickname is Shifter and he's getting along really well with my Pichu, Lightning."
"Yo, Dylan!" Called a familiar voice.
"Hey, Derek!" I greeted my old friend with a man hug. "How long has it been? Five years?"
"Yeah, it has been that long." Derek rubbed the back of his head.
Tessa's boyfriend, Anderson Davis, introduced me to his Lucario, who he calls Luca.
"Wow. Your Lucario looks strong."
"He is." Anderson bragged. "We're really close buds."
Luca gave Anderson a high-five.
Bethany's POV
Hello, you guys. I'm Bethany Cantrell. It's such an honor to meet you.
Normally, I would be in Sinnoh, but I was found by Tapu Fini, who told me that the Pokémon World was in danger. As a result, she became my Pokémon and now I am in Kalos, getting ready to meet up with the Legendary Heroes Squad.
I walked through Lumiose City singing a happy song, Tapu Fini by my side.
"I've never felt this before.
I'm not afraid anymore.
Been writing words on a page
'Cause I got so much to say
And now I'm taking the stage.
Whoa,
I'm getting ready to fly.
I know it's my time to shine.
Don't care if I'll make mistakes
I'll do whatever it takes
'Cause I got so much to say.
Whoa,
I'm finally me!
Got everything I need,
What you get is what you see,
I, I, I'm finally me!
And I've never felt so free
There's no one else that I'm trying to be,
I'm finally me.
Hey hey uh-huh
Hey hey uh-huh
Hey hey, yeah
I'm finally me.
I'm stepping out of my shell.
Feels good just being myself.
Not scared to show what's inside,
I'll put it all on the line
'Cause I got nothing to hide.
Whoa,
I'm finally me!
Got everything I need,
What you get is what you see,
I, I, I'm finally me!
And I've never felt so free,
There's no one else that I'm trying to be,
I'm finally me.
Hey hey uh-huh
Hey hey uh-huh
Hey hey, yeah
I'm finally me.
Hey hey uh-huh
Hey hey uh-huh
Hey hey, yeah
I've got quirks, but they work.
I've learned to love those things, yeah.
You don't have to be anyone but you.
So let me hear you sing!
I'm finally me!
Got everything I need,
What you get is what you see,
I, I, I'm finally me!
And I've never felt so free,
There's no one else that I'm trying to be,
I'm finally me.
Hey hey uh-huh
Hey hey uh-huh
Hey hey, yeah
I'm finally me.
Hey hey uh-huh
Hey hey uh-huh
Hey hey, yeah
I'm finally me."
At this point, we reached Professor Sycamore's lab.
When Tapu Fini became my Pokémon, I had felt a spark between us. What exactly was that?
Anyway, I got to know everyone in the Legendary Heroes Squad very well. Everyone was nice, and Tessa, Moana and Lillie made me feel welcome.
Kaelynne Harvey showed me to my guest room, and it looked pretty nice.
Trey's POV
Yo, yo, yo, yo, yo! What's up, homies? My name is Trey Samson and I am fabulous!
Ok, that was kinda rude. Let me tell you about myself the proper way.
As I said, my name is Trey Samson. I live in Jubilife City with my parents, Joseph and Jennifer Samson. We live next door to Pokétch HQ workers Erich and Brielle Clinton and their daughter, Robin.
And speaking of Robin, I decided to go next door with my Legendary Partner, Regice, and see her.
I knocked on the door and was greeted by Robin and Jirachi.
"Hiya, Trey!" Robin waved. She then gave me a surprised look. "You have Regice?"
"Yeah, I do." I rubbed the back of my head.
Robin started to get concerned. "Did Regice tell you about Dark Matter?"
I recalled what Regice told me about Dark Matter: a monster of pure negativity and evil.
"Yes." I sighed. "And we're going to end this threat."
"So..." Robin spoke again. "Jirachi told me she got a signal from Marshadow. The Legendary Heroes Squad is heading to Alola tomorrow. We should head there now so we can meet up with the Squad when we get there. My uncle works at the Hano Grand Resort. There's a huge room that we all can stay in until we defeat Dark Matter."
My eyes sparkled with excitement. "So instead of 100,000 bucks a night, it's going to be 4,500 bucks a night for the whole Squad?"
"That's right!" Robin flashed the peace sign, Jirachi mirroring her.
"Awesome sauce!" I pumped my fist.
Robin sent a text to her parents that told them she was heading to Alola instead while I left a note for my parents, letting them know where I would be.
Fifteen minutes later, Robin and I were on a plane bound for Alola.
Allison's POV
Carter and I met up with Adrien before the three of us headed to Kalos.
It didn't take us long to get acquainted with Tessa and her friends and join the Legendary Heroes Squad, including the newest Squad Member before us, Bethany Cantrell.
All of a sudden, we had more newbies come in. They were all from Unova!
Their names were Anna Aiken-Henderson, Liz Hampton, Ethan Lynch, Oliver Fern, Alexander Grace, Clara Campo, Elias Bane, Aiden Park and Hunter Dimarco.
"Wow..." Said Rose Abbot. "The Squad's getting really big."
When Oliver tried to shake my hand, I screeched and stepped back.
"Sorry I never told you guys." Adrien apologized. "Allison doesn't like people touching her until they get to know her very well."
Kaelynne walked over to Rose. "Rose, I'm nervous about facing Dark Matter."
Rose placed her hand on Kaelynne's shoulder. "Kaelynne, it's all right. We'll stop Dark Matter, so don't be scared."
Kaelynne smiled sadly. "Yeah. You're right."
I then tapped the girl with Diancie, Yumi Lukasiak, on her shoulder. "Yumi, who's that?" I pointed to a girl with short platinum blonde hair and green eyes, wearing a short light pink dress with dark pink leggings, a Z-Ring on her left arm, and teal flats.
"That's Lydia Johnson." Yumi replied. "She's a dancer like some of us."
"Hey, Yumi!" The platinum blonde dancer ran over to Yumi. "Newcomer?"
"Yeah, meet Allison Rogers!"
I shook hands with Lydia. We talked about our Legendary Partners and our love of pretty dresses. Mine is glittery and purple.
You know, I think I'll start letting Lydia touch me, like, for example, a pat on the shoulder or another handshake.
"Hey, Lydia, I hear there are a bunch of cool stores here in Lumiose. Wanna go shopping?"
Lydia stood up with me and smiled. "Sure!"
We went to tell Tessa where we were going. She approved and let us go.
Damien's POV
Hey. My name's Damien Sky. I live in Laverre City.
You know how some people say they have tough lives? Well I'm sort of like that.
My mother is very supportive of me going on a journey, but all my father wants to do is keep me in the house because he always tells me the world is a cruel and dangerous place.
Right now, I was sitting on my bed, looking down at the Pokéball containing my newest addition, my Legendary Partner Thundurus.
I heard a knock on the door.
"Come in." I said.
The door opened and my mother, Jenny, entered. "Damien, is something bothering you?"
"Yeah," I replied.
Mom shut the door and sat down on the bed next to me. She wrapped her arm around my shoulder comfortingly. "Sweetheart, you can tell me."
"Thundurus. He came to me and told me that the Pokémon World is in danger. We're being targeted my some monster called Dark Matter. Basically, I'm his Chosen One."
"Hey, look at me." Said Mom.
I did as I was told.
"I reckon you're going to be away for a while, so go ahead and pack your stuff."
"But what about Dad?"
"Usually he objects, but I don't think he'll care."
I smiled and hugged my mother before I packed my things and left for Lumiose.
When I got there, I ran into two girls. One had pale skin, short platinum blonde hair, emerald green eyes and wore a short light pink dress with dark pink leggings, a Z-Ring on her left arm, and teal flats, while the other girl had light tan skin, long chestnut hair, leaf green eyes and wore a glittery knee-length purple dress and brown boots.
"Do you know the way to the Sycamore Pokémon Lab?"
The girl with the platinum blonde hair gave me directions and I made it there with no trouble.
Getting to meet everyone was a breeze. I even learned that the names of the girls who helped me: Lydia Johnson and Allison Rogers.
Liam's POV
Oh, hey y'all. I'm happy to meet you. Liam Carson is the name.
Right now I'm riding on my Legendary Partner, Entei, through Floaroma Town. Yes, you guessed it, I live in the Sinnoh region.
Ten minutes later, we reached Twinleaf Town.
"Liam, I have some bad news." Entei spoke.
"What's wrong?"
"Dark Matter."
"Dark Matter?" I repeated.
Entei nodded. "Dark Matter is a monster of pure evil. It's intentions are as malicious as it's name; it wants to destroy the planet."
This did not fly with me at all.
"Dark Matter will be destroyed, no matter what." I said with pure venom in my voice. "That I can promise you."
"Thanks, Liam."
I gave Entei a nod before I called him back to his Pokéball and went in the house.
Lydia's POV
On our way to the dress store, we found a boy who was asking for directions to Tessa's father's lab. Was he another newcomer?
I directed the boy to the lab and he thanked us. When we arrived at the dress store, Allison and I started looking around.
After a few minutes, we found nearly nothing that caught our eyes.
However, when I turned a corner, I spotted a yellow dress and my eyes widened. It was the dress from my dreams!
I somehow felt drawn to it. It even came with the same glittery shoes I wore in the dream!
"Lydia, are you all right?" Allison's voice snapped me out of my shock.
"Yeah, I'm fine." I said. "I want to buy this dress and pair of shoes."
Allison gave me a look that said, 'Yeah right. You're not fine at all'.
After I paid for my dress and shoes, we got back to Tessa's house, only to find Tessa having a Squad meeting.
"Lydia, Allison, you girls are just in time. I have some big news for the whole Squad. I've talked with my Dad, and we've decided that we're going to move our Squad base to Akala Island in the Alola region!"
"But Tessa, it's perfectly fine in Kalos!" Jasmine protested. "Why are we moving?"
"I'm sure there are several chosen Trainers in Alola, Jasmine. Plus, I'm sure that the others who are not in Alola will come to us; that I can promise you."
I suddenly thought back to that dream.
"Lydia?" Allison called out to me.
Once again, I snapped out of my thoughts.
"Something's going on with Lydia." Blake noted.
"I don't know what's going on with her," Said Brianna. "But she's been going crazy for the past few days."
"No, really!" I insisted. "I'm fine."
Allison gave me the look again.
Carter's POV
All of a sudden, Annaleise called, "Tessa, I just got a message from another good friend of mine, Natalie Bannister. She's been chosen by Necrozma and she'll be here in a few minutes."
"Guys..." I spoke up. Everyone turned to me. "I have something to tell you."
"And so do I." Elias Bane added.
As I told my story of how my mother died in childbirth and how my father hated me ever since, and Elias told his story of how his parents died when he was young, some of the Squad got tears in their eyes.
Lydia smiled sadly and knelt down beside me and Elias. "Hey, listen to me. We all have tough lives sometimes." She then began to sing to us.
(Lydia)
"How do you say you're sorry?
How do you tell your story
Of where you've been,
Do you think it's a sin to be who you are?
Do you owe yourself a cry
To help clear the sky?
Find the truth hiding in your eyes.
Wipe the tears from your eyes."
(Sebastian, Isaac, Alexander, Oliver, Ethan and Lydia)
"It's in your smile.
You can see
We still love
And we're still free
For those who see
You can trust in love.
Trust in me
Dreaming on..."
(Lydia)
"If you believe in choices,
It will help you find your voices.
Not to speak what you believe,
But listen and receive."
(Sebastian, Isaac, Alexander, Oliver, Ethan and Lydia)
"It's in your smile.
You can see
We still love
And we're still free
For those who see
You can trust in love.
Trust in me
Dreaming on..."
(Lydia)
"You've heard what you've heard
Through the lies and the tears.
Believe in yourself and brave, and level the fear."
"Lydia... It's so hard." I muttered.
"Hey." She rested her hand on my shoulder. "We all have your back, and Elias's too."
"Even Moltres has told me that." I folded my arms.
"And I recall Heatran telling me the same thing." Elias added.
(Sebastian, Isaac, Alexander, Oliver, Ethan and Lydia)
"It's in your smile.
You can see
We still love
And we're still free
For those who see
You can trust in love.
Trust in me
Dreaming on...
It's in your smile.
You can see
We still love
And we're still free
For those who see
You can trust in love.
Trust in me..."
(Lydia)
"To be who you are..."
Elias smiled. I then followed suit
"You're right." I grew optimistic. "We can be who we are!"
Lydia smiled with us. It seemed she was happy she got through to us.
Lycan's POV
I was playing with my Pachirisu when the winds suddenly started blowing harshly and I heard a noise I heard many times in the past: tornado sirens.
As Pachirisu climbed up onto my shoulder, I looked up and saw a funnel descending to the ground.
"Shit..." I cursed. "Pachirisu, we need to get outta here!"
I took off running, even though I knew there was no way I could outrun it.
All of a sudden, I tripped over a log and fell. When I thought I would die, I was saved by... Palkia?!
I rode on the Spatial Pokémon far away from the tornado and to a route near Floaroma Town, where he let me off.
"Palkia, thank you for saving me. I was about to die!"
"I've come to help my Chosen One." Palkia explained.
"Hold on..." I said. "I'm just an ordinary boy. Why me of all people?"
"I see potential in you, Lycan. I've picked you to help stop the threat to the Pokémon World we have on the horizon, Dark Matter."
I smacked my forehead. This was not a good sign.
But on the bright side, I instantly knew what Palkia wanted. I caught him in an Ultra Ball, and I suddenly felt a spark. What was that all about?
Natalie's POV
"Necrozma, you're going a little too fast!" I called out to my Legendary Partner, Necrozma.
"Fine." Necrozma groaned as he used his Psychic move on me so I could keep up with him.
Hi! It's an honor to meet you all! My name is Natalie Bannister, and I am the daughter of Wikstrom, one of the Kalos Elite Four! As for my mother, Charlene, she used to be a waitress before she married my father and had me.
Am I an only child? Yes. And damn, I'm blessed to be one, because there's very little stress in my family.
But yesterday came the real stress. Necrozma had appeared before me, telling me I was his Chosen One, and that an evil entity was targeting the planet.
And I had only one word to say about that. Unbelievable.
And what's more mysterious? There was a spark between me and Necrozma when he joined my team.
Three minutes later, we arrived at Professor Sycamore's lab. We were then greeted by his daughter, Tessa.
"Natalie!" Annaleise ran at me and pulled me into a bone-crushing hug.
"Let her go, newcomer. She can't breathe." Said a girl wearing a Z-Ring.
"Sorry, Lydia." Annaleise apologized, letting me go.
"Natalie, since we're heading to Alola tomorrow, you can share a room with Annaleise." Tessa informed me.
I nodded. "Ok."
Tessa then called for the Squad's attention.
"Ok, everyone! Listen up. Gather around me for a brief pep talk!"
I stood next to Annaleise and Tessa as the rest of the Squad gathered around us.
"Now, as members of the Legendary Heroes Squad, we all have one duty: to fight for the sake of those around us!"
"You bet!" Christian agreed. "Are you all with Tessa?"
Everyone shouted answers of agreement.
"Um..." I spoke.
"Something wrong, Natalie?" Tessa asked me.
I nodded. "When Necrozma became my Pokémon, I felt this odd spark."
"That, Natalie, was yours and Necrozma's feelings becoming one." Tessa explained. "It's a phenomenon that happens with Legendaries that choose a Trainer who accepts them. It happened with me and Lunala."
"And me and Latias!" Annaleise piped up.
Everyone else shared their similar experiences.
Tessa's POV
When the sun started to set, Annaleise and I went outside, where I decided to introduce her to Lunala.
"So, you're Annaleise Rivas." Lunala got a good look at my best friend.
Annaleise nodded. "Tessa and I have known each other since we were in diapers."
Lunala then asked us to climb onto her back. I was going to treat my bestie to a flight on Lunala throughout the city.
"Um, Annie, did I ever tell you that flying on Lunala will be much better than flying on Latias?" I asked my bestie sheepishly.
"What?" Asked a confused Annaleise. All of a sudden, Lunala took off into the air, and Annaleise and I whooped, hollered and laughed the whole way.
When we landed, Annaleise and I could hardly stop laughing. We finally caught our breath.
"You're right, Tessa! Flying on Lunala is so much fun!"
I slapped Annaleise on the back as we went inside to get ready for bed.
Moana's POV
Later that night everyone was asleep, but Tapu Lele and me.
"Tapu Lele, do you know what's happening to Lydia?"
"I'm not sure." Tapu Lele replied. "Maybe the answers will come to us when we get to Alola."
I sighed. "Yeah."
"Did you tell your parents and sister that Tessa's moving the Squad base to Alola?"
"Yes I did. Called them after dinner."
"That's good to know."
I pulled out my fashion magazine that my mother gave me for my 11th birthday and looked through it with Tapu Lele.
"Wow, the Alola region sure has pretty good fashions."
Tapu Lele giddily pointed to a pretty dark pinkish purple dress that she thought would suit me.
"I'm sure it would suit me."
Ten minutes later, I fell asleep, Tapu Lele falling asleep beside me.
Chapter 15: I Am Not Throwing Away My Shot
Summary:
Four new characters are introduced, Michael and Nolan make their speaking debuts, and the Squad arrives in Alola.
Chapter Text
Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)
Introducing:
Joel Courtney as Nolan
Joseph Di Stefano as Michael
Erin Agostino as Tapu Fini
Mackenzie Ziegler as Rebecca
Rowan Blanchard as Nihilego
Will McCormack as Nanu
Tara Strong as Sabine
Mallory Jansen as Luan
Sterling Beaumon as Artorias
Jason Segel as Giratina
Andrew Rannells as Morty
Chase Edmunds as Yushuv
Sean Quan as Ho-Oh
Bryce Papenbrook as Hau
Ryan Andes as Hala
With:
Laura Marano as Bethany
Morgan Lily as Lydia
Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa
Teala Dunn as Allison
Jaden Harmon as Isaiah
CJ Adams as Isaac
Sarah Natochenny as Ash
Lee Cormie as Derek
Lin-Manuel Miranda as Tapu Bulu
Levi Miller as Alexander
Ty Panitz as Anderson
Damian McGinty as Christian
Kyle Catlett as Adrien
Zach Callison as Carter
Carrie Keranen as Moana
Melanie Martinez as Tapu Lele
Cristina Vee as Brianna
Andra Day as Tapu Koko
Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie
Zachary Gordon as Lyric
Luke Judy as Marshadow
Lorna Fitzgerald as Marie
Zelda Williams as Chara
Sofie Zamchick as Maggie
Lino Facioli as Birhan
Grace Fulton as Annaleise
Haven Paschall as Serena
Leila Benn Harris as Maya
Michael's POV
Once again, I had slept over with my best friend, Nolan Hart, at his house on Iron Island.
Now, I know last time I didn't tell you much about myself, but this time I'm able to.
I live in the Hoenn region with my father, Jerry, and my younger sister, Virginia.
My mother, Justine, died in a plane crash when I was 8.
Ever since then, I've had a fear of flying.
"Mike!" Nolan whooped as he came upstairs with Darkrai. "We're going to Alola!"
"Alola?" I repeated. I knew the region! Lana, one of the Trial Captains there, is a good friend of mine.
"Yeah!" Nolan replied. "Darkrai told me that the Legendary Heroes Squad is heading there today, and we're going to meet up with them and join them!"
It dawned on me. The Legendary Heroes Squad is the group of Trainers and Legendaries that will save the world from Dark Matter.
"Hey," I shrugged my shoulders. "I haven't seen Lana in several years. Maybe we could catch up!"
"Where's Riley?" I asked Nolan about his father's whereabouts.
"Dad's gone to the cave to do some training with his Lucario." Nolan replied. "I've started to get better with my Aura powers."
"Speaking of your Dad, did you tell him we're heading to Alola?"
"Yes I did, right as he was leaving the house."
"But...ever since my mother died, I've had a fear of flying."
Nolan patted my shoulder. "Mike, I don't want your fear to control you. Whenever I had trouble with my Aura powers, my father always told me to keep trying and take it like a man. That's what I want you to do."
"Take it like a man..." I repeated. I then smiled. "Yeah, you're right."
After I sent a message to my father, Nolan and I boarded a plane bound for the Alola region.
We made it to Ula'ula Island within two hours.
Tessa's POV
Now we were on a private jet that would take us to Alola. Hala, the Kahuna of Melemele Island, had arranged for the flight to Alola and would meet us at the Melemele Airport with his grandson, Hau.
Ash and Serena also tagged along with us, because they decided to start Pokémon School early.
Only the smaller Legendaries were allowed to be out of their Pokéballs. Those who met the criteria were Maggie's Mew, Rose's Celebi, Isabelle's Uxie, Alyssa's Mesprit, Derek's Azelf, Anna's Manaphy, Anderson's Meloetta, Aiden's Victini, Yumi's Diancie, Oliver's Hoopa, Melody's Magearna, Lillie's Marshadow, Brianna's Tapu Koko, Moana's Tapu Lele, Bethany's Tapu Fini and Adrien's Tapu Bulu.
Said Trainers and Legendaries were chilling out, Moana looking through her fashion magazine with Tapu Lele.
"So..." Bethany turned to Tapu Fini. "What's Alola like?"
"Since I'm Poni Island's Guardian Deity, I can tell you all about it!" Tapu Fini smiled at her Trainer. "It's usually a warm region, but there are several cold places, like Mount Lanakila. Along with Poni Island, there are three other islands; Tapu Koko is the Guardian Deity of Melemele Island, where we're going to land. Tapu Lele is the Guardian Deity of Akala Island, and Tapu Bulu is Ula'ula Island's Guardian Deity."
"Wow! That's quite a bit of information!"
Not everyone was appropriately dressed for Alola, so I forced those who weren't to change into outfits suitable for the region. There were some who were properly dressed, like myself (I'd have to take off my tights and replace them with shorts later), Brianna and Lillie.
Alyssa's dress had long sleeves, so we'd have to get her one without the long sleeves.
"What about me?" Piped Lydia.
"We'll take care of you later."
Allison's POV
I knew that Lydia wasn't herself. Something was up with her that she wouldn't tell anyone about. I had a feeling that the time to pull her aside and force her to talk would be now, while we were still on the jet.
I pulled Lydia into the bathroom.
"Allison, what are you doing?"
"Lydia, I know something's up with you. Spill. Now."
Lydia growled. "Fine."
Whispering in my ear, she told me about the strange dream she's been having for the past few days, and it dawned on me.
"Lyds, I know what's happening. I have your back. The man who you've been dreaming about is an old friend of mine. I'm sure he's been thinking about you too."
Lydia grabbed my hands and held them. "Allison, can you keep my secret until the time is right?"
I nodded. "I can, and I will."
Rebecca's POV
It's funny how I'm the only one in the Malie Garden at 9:00 in the morning. Usually there are many people there.
Oh, was I going on a tangent? It's nice to meet you.
I'm Rebecca Wilson, Chosen Trainer of Nihilego.
If you're wondering why I'm wearing black, red and yellow, it's because I'm to be the next Kahuna when my father retires in 7 years.
I'm sure you know who my father is. He's Nanu, the current Kahuna, and my mother is Sabine, who used to be a Trial Captain before quitting after turning 20 and marrying my father.
I have an older sister named Luan, who I like to call Lulu on some occasions. She's lazy like Dad, but I'm happy-go-lucky like Mom, although I did inherit Dad's gruffness.
Back to Nihilego; technically, this little stinker's an Ultra Beast, but got promoted to a Legendary by Arceus after repaying Lusamine Germain by helping to heal her.
Nihilego would be the only Ultra Beast that would ever be promoted to the title of a Legendary Pokémon.
Nihilego had told me about Dark Matter, who I'm sure you all know about by now.
But the Malie Garden was the place to go whenever Nihilego and I wanted time alone.
At this point, I couldn't help but sing.
(Rebecca)
"It's the time to just float away,
Forget about the rest of the day.
A place where no one else can go,
(Rebecca and Nihilego)
"Where my thoughts and I can be alone."
(Rebecca)
"Need a way when it gets too much;
The pressure's on, the world's in a rush.
Something snaps inside of me
I am high above the ground,
Just the clouds and me."
(Nihilego)
"Oh..."
(Rebecca)
"Just the clouds and me.
So every night and I'm not there...
Every time, but I don't care... (Nihilego: I don't care... )
Every call and I've checked out...
You'll know what it's all about.
It's my dream time,
Make-believe time,
Wild and free time.
In my mind it's my dream time,
Fantasy time,
When I leave my...
Leave my cares behind.
Oh... (Nihilego: Hey... )
When I need to turn the volume down
And I don't want no one else around,
Got to stop this crazy show
And sometimes I even shut my phone,
So I take a breath and clear my head
And forget about what everyone said,
Just gonna let my mind be free,
I am high above the ground,
Just the clouds and me.
Just the clouds and me.
Oh...
So every night and I'm not there...
Seem out of it and unaware... (Nihilego: Unaware... )
The lights are on, but I'm not home... (Nihilego: I'm not home... )
(Rebecca and Nihilego)
"You'll know when and where I've gone."
(Rebecca)
"It's my dream time,
Make-believe time,
Wild and free time.
In my mind it's my dream time,
Fantasy time,
When I leave my...
Leave my cares behind.
Oh... My... (Nihilego: Dream time... Dream time... )
Gonna sail across the sky-y.
Gonna let my spirit fly high.
No one's gonna take up my time. (Nihilego: My time... )
Gonna sail across the sky-y.
Gonna let my spirit fly high.
No one's gonna take up my time.
My time.
So every night when I'm not there...
Seem out of it and unaware... (Nihilego: Unaware... )
The lights are on, but I'm not home... (Nihilego: I'm not home... )
(Rebecca and Nihilego)
"You'll know when and where I've gone."
(Rebecca)
"It's my dream time, (Nihilego: My dream time...)
Make-believe time,
Wild and free time.
In my mind it's my dream time, (Nihilego: My dream time...)
Fantasy time,
When I leave my...
Leave my cares behind.
My dream...
Dream...
Dream..."
Nihilego and I struck a pose.
All of a sudden, we heard clapping. We turned around and saw two boys. Were they watching this whole time?
"Out with you, kids. This is mine and Nihilego's personal spot." I then saw Darkrai and Latios with them. "Oh, I'm so sorry. Are you two going to join the Legendary Heroes Squad?"
The boys nodded and introduced themselves as Michael Enon and Nolan Hart.
"Oh, you're Riley's son!" I squealed when Nolan showed me his Aura powers. "Alola! I'm Nanu and Sabine's daughter."
"Alola!" Michael and Nolan repeated.
"Child of a Kahuna, huh?" Said a surprised Michael.
"I figured when I saw the colors you were wearing." Nolan tapped his chin.
"I also heard some interesting things from Olivia Palakiko, the Akala Island Kahuna." I thought back to what she had told me. "Kiawe, one of the Captains, has been acting rather... Strange lately. Some emerald-eyed beauty has been in his thoughts, and none of us have a clue who she is, or where she's from. But it's definitely not Lillie Germain, Lusamine's daughter. And Olivia also told me that her cousin, Birhan, is returning, and he has Kyogre with him!"
"I'm guessing Birhan's part of the Squad." Michael observed. "And speaking of the Captains, how's Lana?"
"Lana's doing just fine." I replied. "We should go see her when we have the chance."
"Rebecca!" Called a familiar voice. It was my Dad.
Michael, Nolan and I got to the entrance of the garden and found Dad standing with Mom and Luan.
"Every day I find you in this garden, little sis." Luan rolled her icy blue eyes.
"Still your lazy self, Lulu?"
"Tch..." Luan scoffed.
"Is that an Ultra Beast with you?!" Mom panicked, pointing at Nihilego.
"Get away from that creature, Becca!" Dad yelled.
"Mum, Dad, Nihilego is harmless now. Arceus gave her Legendary Pokémon status because she payed penance to Mrs. Germain by healing her!"
Dad sighed. "Fine. You can keep her."
"Actually, she chose me. This evil creature named Dark Matter is threatening our lives, so Nihilego chose me to help put an end to the threat. I'll also have lots of friends beside me."
Dad smiled; he hardly ever did that. "Go on, Becca." He pulled me in for a hug and a noogie before kissing the top of my head. "Save the world like the future Kahuna you are."
I smiled back at my parents and sister. "I'll make you proud; all of you!"
With that, Nolan, Michael and I left the garden, waving to my parents and sister.
Artorias's POV
Hey, people. Artorias Oakley is the name.
My parents died when I was a baby, and ever since then, I've been living with Giratina in the Distortion World.
Fortunately, there's an abundant supply of food there, courtesy of Arceus when he knew that Giratina had started to take care of an orphaned boy.
It's been a decade since my parents' deaths, and I've been daydreaming of what it would be like to get out of the place and have lots of friends.
Suddenly, I felt the familiar presence of Giratina. I turned around to find him hovering over me.
"Artorias, I feel a disturbance in the air. It can mean only one thing. Dark Matter."
I instantly knew that this Dark Matter had no good intentions.
"Artorias, here's what we're going to do. We're going to teleport out of the Distortion World, you'll catch me in a Pokéball, you'll let me out and climb onto my back, and we'll fly to Alola."
"Ok, but why Alola?"
"The Legendary Heroes Squad."
"Oh."
Giratina teleported us out of the Distortion World, morphing into his Altered Forme and landing us in a field near Fuchsia City before I captured him.
I released him from the Pokéball before we took off into the sky, on our way to Alola.
Before we knew it, we were flying beside a jet...
Isaiah's POV
I was playing Rock-Paper-Scissors with Isaac when I saw a Pokémon flying beside our jet. It was Giratina! And on his back was a boy my age.
"Tessa, look!" I called to the raven-haired girl.
Tessa ran over and saw Giratina and his passenger.
"Another Squad member, huh?" Tessa observed. "We'll greet him when we get to Alola."
Isaac and I returned to our game.
I pulled rock and he pulled paper.
"Aw, shit! You beat me." I smacked my forehead.
"Come on, Isaiah." Ash slapped my shoulder. "Don't be such a sore loser."
"Pika!" Ash's Pikachu agreed.
I sighed. "Yeah, you're right. I shouldn't be a sore loser."
Just then, Derek stood up. "Guys, I just remembered this song! Let's sing it for fun!"
Everyone started chattering because we knew what song Derek was talking about.
(Tapu Bulu)
"I am not throwing away my shot!
I am not throwing away my shot!
Hey yo I'm just like my country, I'm young, scrappy and hungry
And I am not throwing away my shot.
I'mma get a scholarship to King's College.
I probably shouldn't brag, but dag, I amaze and astonish.
The problem is I got a lot of brains but no polish.
I gotta holler just to be heard
With every word, I drop knowledge!
I'm a diamond in the rough, a shiny piece of coal
Trying to reach my goal. My power of speech: Unimpeachable.
Only nineteen, but my mind is older.
These New York City streets get colder, I shoulder
Every burden, every disadvantage
I have learned to manage, I don't have a gun to brandish
I walk these streets famished.
The plan is to fan this spark into a flame
But damn, it's getting dark, so let me spell out the name.
I am the-
(Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Isaiah, Anderson)
"AL-EX-AN-D-
ER- we are meant to be-"
(Tapu Bulu)
"A colony that runs independently
Meanwhile Britain keeps shitting on us endlessly, essentially,
They tax us relentlessly
Then King George turns around, runs a spending spree
He ain't ever gonna set his descendants free
So there will be a revolution in this century
Enter me!"
(Alexander, Derek and Isaac)
"He says in parentheses,"
(Tapu Bulu)
"Don't be shocked when your history book mentions me.
I will lay down my life if it sets us free.
Eventually you'll see my ascendancy!
And I am not throwing away my shot! (Derek: My shot! )
I am not throwing away my shot! (Derek: My shot! )
Hey yo I'm just like my country, I'm young, scrappy and hungry
And I am not throwing away my shot."
(Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian and Anderson)
"I am not throwing away my shot!
I am not throwing away my shot!
Hey yo I'm just like my country, I'm young, scrappy and hungry
And I am not throwing away my shot.
It's time to take a shot!"
(Isaiah)
"I dream of life without a monarchy.
The unrest in France will lead to 'onarchy?
'Onarchy? How you say, how you say? Oh, anarchy.
When I fight, I make the other side panicky with my-"
(Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian and Anderson)
"Shot!"
(Derek)
"Yo, I'm a tailor's apprentice.
And I got y'all knuckleheads in loco parentis
I'm joining the rebellion cuz I know it's my chance
To socially advance, instead of sewing some pants!
I'm gonna take a-"
(Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian and Anderson)
"Shot!"
(Christian)
"But we'll never be truly free
Until those in bondage have the same rights as you and me
You and I. Do or die. Wait till I sally in
On a stallion with the first black battalion
Have another-"
(Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian and Anderson)
"Shot!"
(Adrien)
"Geniuses, lower your voices!
You keep outta trouble and you double your choices.
I'm with you, but the situation is fraught.
You've got to be carefully taught:
If you talk, you're gonna get-"
(Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian and Anderson)
"Shot!"
(Tapu Bulu)
"Burr, check what we've got.
Mr. Lafayette, hard-rock like Lancelot.
I think your pants look hot!
Lawrens, I like you a lot.
Let's hatch a plot blacker than the kettle calling the pot.
What are the odds the gods would put us all in one spot
Popping a squat on conventional wisdom, like it or not
A bunch of revolutionary manumission abolitionists?
Give me a position, show me where the ammunition is!
Oh, am I talking too loud?
Sometimes I get over excited, shoot off at the mouth,
I've never had a group of friends before
I promise that I'll make y'all proud."
(Carter)
"Let's get this guy in front of a crowd!"
(Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow)
"I am not throwing away my shot!
I am not throwing away my shot!
Hey yo I'm just like my country, I'm young, scrappy and hungry
And I am not throwing away my shot.
I am not throwing away my shot!
I am not throwing away my shot!
Hey yo I'm just like my country, I'm young, scrappy and hungry
And I am not throwing away my shot."
(Carter)
"Everybody sing! Whoa, whoa, whoa." (Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow: Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!)
Hey!
Whoa!
Whoo!
Whoa!
Ay, let 'em hear ya! (Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow: Yeah!)
Let's go! (Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow: Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!)
I said shout it to the rooftops! (Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow: Whoa!)
Said to the rooftops! (Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow: Whoa!)
Come on!
(Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow)
"Yeah!"
(Carter)
"Come on, let's go!"
(Lyric)
"Rise up!
When you're living on your knees, you rise up.
Tell your brother that he's gotta rise up.
Tell your sister that she's gotta rise up."
(Lyric, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie and Marshadow)
"When are these colonies gonna rise up?
When are these colonies gonna rise up?
When are these colonies gonna rise up?
When are these colonies gonna rise up?
Rise up!"
(Tapu Bulu)
"I imagine death so much, it feels more like a memory.
When's it gonna get me?
In my sleep? Seven feet ahead of me?
If I see it coming, do I run or do I let it be?
Is it like a beat without a melody?
See, I never thought I'd live past twenty.
Where I come from, some get half as many
Ask anybody why we living fast and we laugh, reach for a flask?
We have to make this moment last. That's plenty.
Scratch that!
This is not a moment, it's the movement
Where all the hungriest brothers with
Something to prove went?
Foes oppose us, we take an honest stand.
We roll like Moses, claiming our promised land.
And? If we win our independence?
Is that a guarantee of freedom for our descendants?
Or will the blood we shed begin an endless
Cycle of vengeance and death with no defendants?
I know the action in the street is exciting,
But Jesus, between all the bleeding and fighting,
I've been reading and writing,
We need to handle our financial situation
Are we a nation of states? What's the state of our nation?
I'm past patiently waiting. I'm passionately
Smashing every expectation
Every action's an act of creation!
I'm laughing in the face of casualties and sorrow,
And for the first time, I'm thinking past tomorrow!"
(Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow)
"And I am not throwing away my shot!
I am not throwing away my shot!
Hey yo I'm just like my country, I'm young, scrappy and hungry
And I am not throwing away my shot.
( Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow)
We gonna rise up!
We gonna rise up, rise up!" (Tapu Bulu: It's time to take a shot!)
Rise up, rise up! (Tapu Bulu: It's time to take a shot! )
Rise up! (Tapu Bulu: It's time to take a shot! )
(Tapu Bulu)
Take a shot, a shot, a shot, (Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow: Oh-Oh, oh)
A-yo, it's time to take a shot (Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow: Woah, oh-oh oh)
Time to take a shot (Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow: Woah-oh)
And I am (Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow: And I am)
Not throwing away my-"
( Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow)
"Not throwing away my shot!"
"Wow!" Bethany and the others clapped.
"That was awesome!" Marie and Chara high-fived.
I turned to look out the window at Artorias, who flashed a thumbs-up.
"See?" Maggie laughed. "Even Artorias liked it!"
Yushuv's POV
"Yushuv, you've been asleep all morning!" Called the Ecruteak Gym Leader, my foster father Morty.
"All right, Papi. I'm up." I groaned, getting out of bed and waking up my Haunter, Pele.
"Come on, Pele. Time to get up."
Pele woke up before giving me a lick to the face, making me laugh. That's always her good-morning greeting. Well, technically, it's almost past noon right now.
Oh, hello. I'm Yushuv Hayes. My past is pretty terrible. Four years ago, after I turned 10, I was fooling around in a cave when I ran into a strange kid named Charles. He wanted to know the way out. I told him, even letting him know that there was a Gym, since I hated that Gym's Leader.
It turns out, he was a murderer, as he destroyed the village and killed everyone, including the Gym Leader and my parents. The only one who survived was not a resident of the village, but a 2 year old girl from Kanto, who was visiting Johto with her parents and older sister.
A year later, when I was 11, Charles was arrested and charged with mass murder. He was sentenced to death and taken to the Tin Tower, where Ho-Oh swooped down and was asked by the sister of one of the victims to do the execution himself, which he happily did. Family and friends of the victims were welcome to come and watch the execution. Eusine, Papi and I went. When Ho-Oh dealt the Flamethrower that killed Charles, I couldn't bear to look.
When all that remained of Charles was ashes, I looked at Ho-Oh, whose eyes turned from angry to sad when they met mine. He then flew off into the sky. I haven't seen him since.
The village I once lived in was never rebuilt. It remained in ruins and a marker was placed there in memory of my parents and the other villagers.
Eusine was walking around at the time, searching for Suicune, when he saw me and Kiki. He reunited her with her parents and sister before he brought me to Papi, who took me in.
Pele and I went downstairs and greeted Papi and his Gengar. I took a seat at the table and Papi brought me a plate of carrots, green beans and red bell peppers, and a bowl of Pokémon Food for Pele.
"Well, Pele, dig in!"
It took Pele and I 10 minutes to eat. We then went outside to play.
Pele challenged me to a game of tag. I was it.
However, we got so caught up in our game, I didn't know that we were near the Tin Tower until I recognized the scenery.
"Pele, seriously?" I rolled my eyes.
I suddenly heard a familiar cry, one I haven't heard in 3 years. Pele and I turned around as Ho-Oh descended from the sky.
"Look at you; how much you've changed."
"I haven't changed that much, Ho-Oh."
"How are you feeling?"
"Good, now that Charles is rotting in Hell where he belongs."
Pele snickered at that.
"So...What are you doing here?"
"We're facing a threat, something much more dangerous than Charles. Dark Matter is coming for us all, and I've chosen you to be my Trainer."
"But..." I stammered. I didn't feel worthy of having Ho-Oh as my Pokémon. "I don't think I have a pure heart. I let that evil boy kill my parents! I don't deserve to be your Trainer!"
"Nonsense, Yushuv. I see a pure heart in you. If I didn't, I wouldn't have come back to you."
"Are you sure?"
"I'm positive."
"Thanks, Ho-Oh." I smiled at the Rainbow Pokémon. "You made me feel better."
With that, I captured Ho-Oh and went back to Ecruteak to tell Papi. Let's just say he was beyond surprised.
Maggie's POV
An hour later, we arrived in Alola, landing at the Melemele Airport.
With Mew by my side, I walked down the ramp as I gazed at the scenery, everyone else following suit.
"I'm baaaaaaack!" Birhan hollered to the sky.
"Now, Birhan." Annaleise pulled off Birhan's hat and ruffled his hair before putting it back on. "Don't get so dramatic."
Soon, everyone was off the jet... All but two.
"Really, Lydia?!" Anderson ran down the ramp, pulling Lydia by the arm. "Zoning out again, huh?"
When he and Lydia made it off the ramp, Anderson turned to Tessa. "I don't know what's gotten into her, but she needs a talking to."
"I already gave her one." Allison explained. "She told me what's going on with her, and until the time is right, I'll leave it between the two of us."
"And be careful with her." I added. "Lyric might be buff and strong, but Lydia's fragile compared to him."
Anderson sighed. "I admit, I do let my temper get the better of me sometimes."
"And I occasionally like seeing that side of you." Tessa pecked Anderson's cheek. "Just don't do it too much, ok? And don't you even think about leaving a hickey on my neck!"
Artorias and Giratina landed before heading over to us.
"Welcome to the Squad, Artorias." Tessa and Artorias shook hands. "We're glad to have you with us."
"Alola!" Called a voice. We turned to see an olive-haired boy running toward us, an elderly man wearing blue and yellow trying to keep up. "Gramps, come on!"
"I'm getting up there in age, Hau." Said the elderly man.
The olive-haired boy, Hau, made it over to us. "So glad you could make it. The name's Hau. This is Hala, my grandfather. He's the Kahuna here on Melemele!"
Hala caught up with his grandson. "So, you guys are the Legendary Heroes Squad?"
"Yeah!" We chorused.
"Kahuna Hala!" Lillie squealed, running over to Hala.
"Lillie!" Hala opened his arms to Lillie as she rushed into them for a hug. "It's been a while."
"Hey!" Tapu Koko screeched. She had popped out of her Pokéball. "Don't forget me!"
Hala laughed. "Oh, Tapu Koko. Why would I forget you?"
Tapu Koko joined Hala and Lillie for a group hug.
Ash and Serena stepped forward and introduced themselves as newcomers to the Pokémon School.
"That's awesome!" Hau pumped his fist. "Professor Kukui will be thrilled to hear that!"
"Alola!" Came three new voices. Two boys and a girl stood before us. Beside them were Darkrai and Latios. Did the girl have a Legendary with her?
"Nolan!" Maya ran over to the boy with Darkrai and hugged him. "Guys, this is Nolan. He's my half-brother. And the boy with Latios is Michael Enon."
"And I'm Rebecca Wilson!" The girl introduced herself. At that moment, Nihilego popped out of her Pokéball, revealing herself.
"I haven't seen you since you were a baby, Rebecca." Hala gave Rebecca a pat on the shoulder. "Do tell your old man I said hi."
Rebecca straightened her dirty blonde hair. "I will. Don't worry."
"So you three are newcomers too." Tessa smiled. "Welcome to the Squad."
"All right, Nihilego." Rebecca turned to the Legendary-turned Ultra Beast. "Introductions are over now. Could you get back in the Ball for me?"
Nihilego chirped.
"That's a good little girl." Rebecca said as she called Nihilego back.
Elijah's POV
Oh hey! The name's Elijah. I live in Fallarbor Town with my parents. I'm 15 years old and I'm an only child.
This morning I met Groudon, who told me that I was his Chosen One and that Dark Matter, a terrifyingly evil monster, was targeting the planet.
I did not agree with Dark Matter's intentions, so Groudon became my second Pokémon, my first being my Metagross that Steven Stone gave me as a Beldum when I turned 10.
I suddenly remembered my old friend Evan, Steven's cousin. I decided I would call him and Thomas later.
I even heard that Lycan's back from Sinnoh and Palkia chose him, so maybe all four of us could meet up if we're lucky.
Chapter 16: I Have Found Her
Summary:
More new characters are introduced, Evan and his three friends join the Squad, and Kiawe finds Lydia.
Chapter Text
Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa, Mallory and Natalie (And their mothers)
Introducing:
Emily Tierney as Olivia
Caissie Levy as Zoey
Noah Centineo as Lucas
Bonnie Morgan as Amy Cove
Tyler Casey as Elijah
Bella Lotz as Phione
Caitlin Carmichael as Julie
Eva Green as Odessa
Dominic Scott Kay as Troy
David Lambert as Seth
Marc Swint as Kiawe
Madilyn Bailey as Mina
Harvey Fierstein as Edith
Matthew McConaughey as Rango
Camila Alves as Sima
Connor Stanhope as Peter
Storm Reid as Mimo
Aimee Carrero as Latias
With:
Kyle Catlett as Adrien
Zach Callison as Carter
Sofie Zamchick as Maggie
Ashley Boettcher as Yumi
Carrie Keranen as Moana
Morgan Lily as Lydia
Melanie Martinez as Tapu Lele
Cristina Vee as Brianna
Andra Day as Tapu Koko
Ed Oxenbould as Evan
Robbie Kay as Lycan
Mackenzie Ziegler as Rebecca
Rowan Blanchard as Nihilego
Grace Fulton as Annaleise
Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa
Sutton Foster as Kaelynne
Lino Facioli as Birhan
Leila Benn Harris as Maya
Teala Dunn as Allison
Katie Rose Clarke as Alyssa
Sierra McCormick as Mesprit
Laura Marano as Bethany
Ty Panitz as Anderson
Zachary Gordon as Lyric
Adrien's POV
While Hau and his grandfather took Ash and Serena to the Pokémon School, Birhan, Jerco, Lillie, Rebecca and Melody, being Alola residents, explained to us everything to know about Melemele Island.
All of a sudden, Tapu Koko flew off and Brianna had to go and chase after her.
"What's gotten into Tapu Koko?" I asked, turning to Carter.
"I don't know." Carter shrugged his shoulders.
"I'd sure like to know." Maggie snarked.
"You want to get to the Grand Resort, don't you?" Giggled Yumi.
Maggie sighed. "Yeah,"
My thoughts then turned to Lydia. What was happening to her?
Lydia's POV
"Hey, Lydia..." Said Moana.
"What is it?"
"Tapu Lele wants to talk to you."
Tapu Lele flew to my side. "Walk with me."
I did so.
"Lydia, do you remember the first time we met?"
It hit me. Two years ago, when I was 14, I had walked around Alola, and I had participated in some of the Trials, including being challenged to a grand trial battle by Olivia Palakiko herself to see if I was worthy of my Z-Ring, which previously belonged to my grandmother. I had defeated all three of her Pokémon with only my Lurantis. My hair was long back then...
Flashback:
I was celebrating my victory over Olivia and her Rock Pokémon with just my Lurantis, Flora, who looked close to fainting. I gave her several Sitrus Berries to make her feel better. And damn, my hair was a mess.
"That was awesome, Flora."
"Lu!" Flora chirped.
"Lydia..." Olivia walked over to me. "That was wonderful."
"Awesome battle! I could see the strength both of you had!"
Tapu Lele flew out of the ruins to greet us.
"Tapu Lele! Come here, girl!" Olivia held out her arms to Tapu Lele, who flew into them with a squeal.
Olivia gave Tapu Lele a kiss on her cone-shaped head before letting her float beside us. "Tapu Lele, since I deem this girl worthy, I think we should bless her. Don't you think?"
"Great idea!" Tapu Lele clapped her little hands.
Olivia then looked at me. "Whoa, Lydia. Your hair is a mess! Let's start off with that."
Tapu Lele let loose a glowing aura, waving her hands. I closed my eyes and let her scales surround me. When they faded, Olivia gave me a mirror and I looked into it. My hair looked much neater; and softer too!
"Wow..." I touched my hair gently.
"Hmm..." Olivia looked down at my clothes. "Those clothes are dirty. Let's turn that into something more beautiful, shall we?"
Tapu Lele surrounded me with her scales once more. I twirled around, and my dirty shirt and shorts were replaced with a ruffled glittering short coral dress.
"Olivia, it's beautiful!"
"And now, as promised in our laughter... Your Z-Ring."
Olivia tossed a Z-Ring to me. It had a Grassium Z on it.
I caught the Z-Ring and put it on my left wrist before twirling around once more, letting the light surround me.
When the light faded, I looked myself up and down. "Wow..."
"And now, Lydia, I must tell you." Olivia rested her hand on my shoulder. "Using Z-Moves is a special honor, and should not be taken lightly."
"Right."
"Another thing to know; it is your duty to help others; to help Pokémon, for you are now a Guardian yourself. Go, Lydia. Follow in the footsteps of your grandmother, Edith Johnson."
"Will do."
I then hugged Olivia, and she hugged me back.
Flashback over
"I remember that day very well, and I'll never forget it. In fact, fighting for the sake of those around us is the duty of the Legendary Heroes Squad, just like Tessa said."
"And speaking of Olivia, I really think we should check on her."
"When we get to Akala, we'll check on Olivia; that I promise you."
Moana's POV
"Any sign of Tapu Koko and Brianna yet?" Lydia asked me when Tapu Lele flew back to my side.
"Here I am!" Called the Pyramid Princess. I turned around and saw Brianna running toward us, Tapu Koko by her side.
"How can you run in glass shoes and not break them?" I questioned the brunette.
"It's the way I am." Brianna replied.
"Why did you leave us, Old Sport?" Tapu Lele smacked her sister.
"I'll tell you later, Little Pink Princess."
"Why later?"
Tapu Koko sighed. "Fine. I have a little surprise for Ash. I'm going to head over to Hala and Hau's place, take a Z-Ring with an Electrium Z, and surprise him tonight." She then turned to me. "Moana, could you keep this a secret?"
I smiled at the two. "I can."
Tapu Lele suddenly flew over to me. "Moana, there's a Pokémon in trouble!"
I drew in a sharp breath. I did not like seeing any Pokémon in danger.
"Lead the way!"
I followed Tapu Lele over to a pole where a Skitty was tied up, crying.
"Oh, you poor thing!" I ran over to the Skitty and knelt down beside it. "Tapu Lele, go get Lillie!"
Tapu Lele flew off and came back with Lillie a minute later.
"Oh, that poor little munchkin!" Lillie sent out Marshadow. "Tell us what Skitty is trying to say."
"Skitty was abandoned by her Trainer because that little crap thought she wasn't pretty enough!"
Lydia ran over with her Lurantis. "What's all the fuss?" She then saw Skitty tied up and gasped. "Lurantis, use Cut!"
Lurantis slashed the rope that kept Skitty tied to the pole.
When Skitty realized she was free, cautiously approached me before sniffing me and climbing into my lap.
As I thought of a name for her, tears ran down my face and sobs escaped my lips as I picked Skitty up in my arms. I hugged the Kitten Pokémon to me and allowed myself to cry.
"I'm... I... I'm going to name you Samara..."
Lucas's POV
"Lucas, you've been asleep forever! Get up!"
"Zoey, for real?"
"It's past lunchtime!"
I shot up in bed and went to open the door, confronting my older sister, Zoey.
"Lunchtime?! Shit!"
"Lucas, watch your language!" Hollered my mother, Amy.
"Sorry, Mom!" I hollered back.
Zoey and I ran downstairs and sat at the table. Mom set our plates down in front of us.
"Hey, Lucas, I saw this story on TV." Zoey pulled out a newspaper. "Cresselia has been spotted flying around the Sinnoh region. She's probably searching for someone."
"I wonder who she's looking for..."
Elijah's POV
After calling Groudon back to his Pokéball, I went in the house and called up Evan.
"Hey, Eli! What's up?"
"Yo, Evan. I need you to come over. Do you think you could get a hold of Lycan and Thomas too?"
"Sure thing, dude." Evan replied. "Reshiram and I will be there in less than an hour!"
"Ok. Wait, RESHIRAM?!"
"Yeah, man. I'm Reshiram's Chosen One."
"That's awesome! Hey, I was told that we need to head to Alola. The Legendary Heroes Squad has moved their base there and we need to go and join them."
Evan snickered. "Even though I might not be able to carry all of my stuff while riding on Reshiram, my Reuniclus can levitate it all."
"See you soon." With that, I hung up.
An hour later, to his word, Evan arrived on Reshiram, accompanied by Thomas and Lycan, who were riding on Palkia. Evan's Reuniclus, Thomas's Swoobat and Lycan's Claydol were levitating their suitcases.
"So, when should we head to Alola?" Lycan asked us when we were all in my room. Our Legendary Partners were in their Pokéballs. My mother, Deyonne, was purchasing our plane tickets.
"Mom's getting our tickets. There's a flight leaving the Mauville Airport for Akala Island tomorrow." I explained to my friends.
"So, we're spending the night." Lycan tapped his chin.
"Yup."
"Mom and Dad approved." Evan explained. "They wished me good luck and told me to be careful."
"Tom and I already told our parents as well." Lycan added.
"Good to hear." I smirked. "Then we'll head to Alola tomorrow."
Julie's POV
"Found you, Julie!" Giggled my Legendary Partner, Phione.
"Aww, no fair!" I whined. Phione responded with a Water Gun to my face.
"Julie, come inside!" Called my mother, Odessa. "Your lunch is ready! You can't head to Alola on an empty stomach!"
I ran inside with Phione. Mom had prepared a special dish of Pokémon food for my Legendary Partner.
Why am I heading to Alola? Well, let me introduce myself first. My name is Julie Rhodes, and I live in Laverre City with my mother. My father, Cyrus, had gone insane after forming Team Galactic, which is why my mother divorced him and moved to Kalos, taking me and my older brother Dill with her.
Before leaving on a journey, Dill gave me a Shiny Eevee as a farewell present. My original plan was to go see Professor Sycamore and get a starter, but once I got that Eevee, my plans changed.
Last night, Phione had told me of a monstrous entity named Dark Matter, whose intentions are as malicious as its name.
It's exact intentions? To corrupt the planet with darkness, and then destroy it.
After eating, I went upstairs to get my suitcase and duffel bag, Phione following suit.
Mom met me by the front door. "You have everything, Julie?"
"Yup."
Mom pulled me in for a hug before kissing my forehead. "Be safe out there, Julie. I hope they televise the fight against Dark Matter so I can cheer you on. And maybe Dill too, if he comes home?"
I blew my mother a kiss before heading to the Lumiose Airport. I flashed my ticket, went through security and boarded the plane. At least Phione was allowed to be out of her Pokéball.
Before we knew it, the plane took off.
Here we come, Alola!
Troy's POV
I was lounging on my bed with my Budew, watching High School Musical. There's this character in the movie named Troy Bolton. But that's not my last name. Mine is Atlas.
I live in Snowpoint City with my parents, Marcus and Amelia, and my older brother Leon, who's dating Gym Leader Candice.
Yesterday, I got the biggest shock of my life when I went to the Snowpoint Temple to train my Gliscor and Carnivine. One word. Regigigas.
The Colossal Pokémon had told me about this monster called Dark Matter. At first, I thought he was bluffing, but when I learned Dark Matter's true motives, I realized he was being serious.
So long story short, Regigigas became my second Pokémon, and I agreed to help him stop Dark Matter.
Just then, my cell phone rang. I was surprised to see who was calling; it was Seth Caprio!
I answered my phone. "Hey, Seth. What's up?"
"Hey, Bolton. I need your help."
"Still as stoic as ever, huh, Sethy? And sure, what is it you need?"
Seth and I usually throw nicknames at each other. We do that for fun, even though he never smiles.
"I heard about a Dark Matter from Shaymin. Do you know about Dark Matter?"
"I certainly do. Regigigas told me."
"Listen, Liam and I are coming over. If you're wondering why I'm bringing Liam, it's because he has Entei with him."
"Did you guys talk to your parents?"
"Liam did, but I don't really like talking about my family, well, except for my little sister Rose. Unfortunately, I believe she is too young to accompany us."
"I understand. See you boys when you get over here!"
I hung up before pausing the movie and heading downstairs with Budew to talk to my parents.
Lydia's POV
After naming and catching the Skitty, Moana dried her tears.
"Lydia, thank you! Both you and Lurantis!"
"You're welcome!" I sing-songed.
"Let's head back over to the group."
We headed back over and saw the group talking amongst themselves, while others were doing different things. We were soon greeted by newcomers Robin Clinton, Julie Rhodes and Trey Samson, who were welcomed to the Squad by Tessa
"Oh, you!" Rebecca gasped as she saw Nihilego floating next to her; the Parasite Pokémon had popped out of her Ball once again. "Wait till I tell MakuakÄ�ne you're out of your Pokéball again!"
"Don't do it, Becca!" Nihilego pleaded, frantically waving her tentacles.
"Then get in the ball!" Rebecca smacked her forehead.
"Fine." Grumbled Nihilego as she was put back in her Pokéball.
"So..." Annaleise piped up. "What about Ash and Serena?"
"They're staying with Professor Kukui." Tessa replied.
"Tessa, the ferry for Akala will be leaving soon!" Kaelynne hollered.
"Thanks, Kaelynne!" Tessa hollered back. "Lydia, Moana, Becca, we need to get the others.
When we all boarded the ferry with our luggage, the majority of us had our Legendaries in their Pokéballs, but Isabelle, Alyssa, Derek, Lillie, Oliver, Rose, Maggie, Anna, Aiden, Julie and Robin had Uxie, Mesprit, Azelf, Marshadow, Hoopa, Celebi, Mew, Manaphy, Victini, Phione and Jirachi in their arms and Diancie was floating beside Yumi.
In no time we were on Akala Island.
Moana threw her Pokéball and out came Tapu Lele.
"Moana, when will we check on Olivia?"
"After we check in and get settled. I'm sure Birhan would want to come with us, since he's her cousin."
Half an hour later, we arrived at the Hano Grand Resort.
"Wow..." Moana gushed. "It's beautiful!"
When we got inside, Moana could barely contain her excitement.
We got to the concierge so we could check in. Robin greeted her uncle, who handed us our room keys and told us that our room, SL1324, was on the top floor of the building.
Brianna put the room key in the slot, took it out and unlocked the door.
Tessa assigned each of us to a room, based upon the order our Legendary Partners were listed in. For example, I got Room 1, Isaac got Room 2, Carter got Room 3, Maggie got Room 5, Kaelynne got Room 10, Trey got Room 20, Maya got Room 23, Derek got Room 33, Elias got Room 35, and Christian got Room 30.
Each of our rooms had a mini fridge, dresser, TV and bed.
I was going to LOVE it here!
Moana's POV
"Hey, Birhan, ready to go visit Olivia?"
Birhan and I had put our things into our rooms, and everyone else was doing the same.
"Let's ask Tessa."
Tessa smirked. "Did somebody say my name?"
"Moana and Tapu Lele want to go say hello to Olivia. Is it ok with you?"
"It's totally fine! Just make sure you're back before supper."
"Right." Birhan and I said together.
With that, Birhan and I sped out of the hotel room and made our way to Konikoni City. It took us only a few minutes to find Olivia's house.
We went upstairs and found Olivia's room. Just as Birhan was about to knock on the door, we heard triumphant yelling of "IT'S LYDIA! IT'S LYDIA!"
"Cousin?" Birhan called as he knocked on the door.
Olivia opened the door and greeted Birhan with a hug.
"Alola, Birhan!"
When they separated, they walked into the room and I followed suit.
"Who might this be?" Olivia asked her cousin.
"Moana, this is my Cousin, Kahuna Olivia. Cousin, this is Moana Dixon. She and I are part of the Legendary Heroes Squad."
"It's so nice to meet you, Moana!" Olivia smiled at me as we shook hands.
I pulled out Tapu Lele's Pokéball. "And I believe that a certain somebody has been dying to see you." I threw the ball into the air, and it opened, releasing Tapu Lele.
"Livvie!" Tapu Lele squealed.
"Alola, Tapu Lele!" Olivia held out her arms and Tapu Lele flew into them for a hug.
"How long has it been, Livvie? Two years?"
"It has been two years." Olivia kissed Tapu Lele's cone-shaped head.
"So, Cousin, why were you yelling?" Birhan rested his chin in his palm.
"I have to tell you something." Olivia replied, walking over to close the door. When she got back, the three of us sat on the bed, and Tapu Lele hovered beside us.
"So, I have blessed only three Trainers with a Z-Ring. One of them is Kiawe, a Trial Captain here on Akala and a student at the Pokémon School on Melemele. Another is a boy named Peter, who happens to be Kiawe's childhood friend and next door neighbor. And the third, of course, is your friend Lydia. The Z-Rings that Kiawe and Lydia have belonged to a grandparent of theirs."
"So... What do they all have to do with this?"
"It seems Kiawe has been thinking about a girl. I'm sure they've been dreaming of each other. He told me the aforementioned maiden is a pale-skinned platinum blonde with green eyes and red lips. And it was just now that I realized this girl was none other than Lydia."
"Wow, really?" I clapped my hands. "Wonderful!"
Olivia smirked. "And I have a plan to get them together. It'll work perfectly since the students will get tomorrow and the next day off. Can I come with you guys back to the hotel?"
"Sure!" I smiled at the Kahuna.
Birhan's POV
We got back to the hotel with Olivia, who was immediately greeted by the rest of the Squad, including Lydia.
"Alola, Olivia!"
"Alola, Lydia. Hey, could you go down to the beach for me? I hear there's a group of Pyukumuku that need to be chucked back into the sea."
That was the plan Olivia, Moana and I came up with to distract Lydia.
"I'll go with her!" Maya raised her hand.
"Sure, you can go with Lydia!" Tessa approved.
When Maya and Lydia left, Moana, Olivia and I discussed our plan. Everyone approved.
"Then it's settled. Tomorrow, we will execute our plan."
Lydia's POV
When Maya and I got down to the beach, I spotted a Pa'u Style Oricorio sitting down and looking upset.
Maya went off to take care of the Pyukumuku while I went to sit down next to the Oricorio.
"Alola. Why are you so sad?"
Oricorio looked at me and chirped.
"Are you sad because there's nobody who can show a dance?"
Oricorio nodded.
"I think I can fix that."
I then performed a dance I learned back in Johto. Let's just that Oricorio was impressed.
"Oricorio, if you come along with me, you can perform your dances too! What do you say?"
Oricorio jumped for joy before doing a twirl and arabesque.
"I'll take that as a yes then." I tapped Oricorio with a Pokéball. The ball rocked in my palm three times before clicking.
I twirled and jumped into the air. "Yes! I caught Oricorio!"
"Alola, Lyds!" Maya came running over with a Pyukumuku on her shoulder.
"What's up with that Pyukumuku?"
"I caught her. This little gal took a liking to me and did not want to go back to the sea with the others." Maya explained.
Maya and I walked back to the hotel laughing as I told her about how I caught Oricorio.
The next day, Tessa called us to the living room of SL1324 for a meeting. There were four newbies who had come from Hoenn. Their names were Evan Stone, Elijah Jones, Thomas Sanderson and Lycan Singh. Their Legendary Partners were Reshiram, Groudon, Registeel and Palkia.
In a corner, Tapu Koko was talking with Brianna.
"So, how did Ash react when you surprised him with the Z-Ring?"
"He was surprised indeed, but he took it. Hala caught me in the act, but he did admit that he too sees potential in Ash and that he highly recommends that he take the Island Challenge."
"Ok, Evan, you get Room 36, Elijah, you get Room 12, Thomas, you get Room 21, and Lycan, you get Room 22."
Evan, Elijah, Thomas and Lycan went into their assigned rooms to put their luggage away before changing into outfits appropriate for Alola and coming back to the living room.
"Ok guys, now we're going to go for a walk around Heahea City. Lydia, take your golden dress and shoes with you."
After we arrived, we all went to a dress store up a flight of 12 steps. "Lyds, it's time for you to change into your dress and shoes."
I sighed and went in to change.
Kiawe's POV
Oh that Ash! What exactly does Tapu Koko see in him?
Ok, I do admit I was a bit hard on him today. Mallow even had to bribe me into helping him.
After I talked it over with Mallow, Lana and Acerola, I came to the conclusion that Tapu Koko was trying to tell Ash to take the Island Challenge and pass the Trials.
I, however, was blessed with my Z-Ring by Akala Island Kahuna Olivia Palakiko. It used to be my grandfather's...
And speaking of Olivia, I'm on my way to Heahea City right now because I just received a text from her. Something about a group of Trainers destined to save the world from a terrifying evil.
All of a sudden, I saw a familiar face. "Kiawe!"
I ran over to Allison and hugged her. "It's been a while, Allison."
I then shook hands with Olivia. "It's been a while."
"It has." Olivia agreed. "Tessa and friends, this is Kiawe Koa. He's one of the Trial Captains here on Akala, and a student at the Melemele Pokémon School. He's also one of the three Trainers I gave a Z-Ring to."
Tessa and her friends were all kind. I bragged with Carter Hubbard and Elias Bane about our love of Fire Pokémon, while Maya showed off the Pyukumuku she recently caught.
"Is this the whole Squad so far, Tessa?"
"We have another. She's currently changing into her Alola outfit."
I stepped a few feet away from the group. Ever since I've had these dreams about this mysterious girl, I've wanted nothing more than to find her and hold her in my arms.
I looked to the sky as I started singing.
"I wake in the loneliness of sunrise
When the deep purple heaven turns blue;
And I start to pray as I pray each day that I'll hear some word from you."
I took another step forward.
"I lie in the loneliness of evening
Looking out on a silver flaked sea.
And I ask the moon, oh how soon, how soon,
Will my love appear to me?
Will my love... appear...?"
I then heard a yell of, "Where've you been?!"
I turned around. And then... I saw her.
Lydia's POV
I walked out of the store wearing my golden dress and matching glitter pumps, but remained in the shadows.
Everyone turned and looked at me.
"Where've you been?!" Brianna demanded.
A few feet away, a muscular dark-skinned boy wearing a Z-Ring turned and saw me.
"Come on; step into the light!" Moana smiled at me knowingly.
I stepped out of the shadows and into the light. The boy and I locked eyes. The Icium Z on my Z-Ring glowed, as did the Firium Z on his. It hit me. It was the same young man from my dreams!
Olivia smirked at the boy. "Go on, Kiawe."
As I stood there at the top of the steps, the boy, Kiawe, hurriedly ran over and ascended the stairs. He then held out his hand to me. I blushed as I took his hand and we descended the steps together.
Was it Olivia's plan to get us together? Is that why she distracted me yesterday?
Everyone formed a circle as we descended the last step. Kiawe and I stared into each other's eyes.
"Aue." I smiled tenderly. "It's you."
"I have found her." Kiawe said, as he looked at Olivia. He then looked back at me. "I still don't know your name."
"My name is... Lydia."
"Lydia... It's a beautiful name. Just like you." Kiawe brought my hand up to his lips and kissed it.
The blush on my face darkened as Olivia giggled. "Kiawe, even though you and Lydia are meant to be, you just met her."
With that, everyone laughed.
Over the next two weeks, Kiawe and I got to know each other a lot better. Our feelings for each other even grew stronger.
One night, we stood together on the Wela Volcano.
I wanted to say that the view was nice, but the words wouldn't come out of my mouth.
"Lydia..." Kiawe walked over to me. "Are you all right? You haven't said anything."
"I'm afraid to." I replied solemnly. "I'm worried that this is just another one of my dreams and that... I might wake up."
Kiawe turned me to face him, his dark brown eyes meeting my emerald ones. "Are you dreaming that I'm about to kiss you?"
Just as I let out a gasp of surprise, Kiawe pressed his warm lips against mine.
At that, everything shattered. Tingles ran down my body as I got lost in his kiss.
I pressed myself into him and he pulled me closer, his body aligning with mine perfectly.
But it had to end all too soon as we pulled away to catch our breath. I turned away, but Kiawe grabbed me and pulled me back into his embrace before kissing me again.
It was much more passionate than the first.
When we broke away once more, he turned me, pressing my back to his chest.
Oh, Arceus! This is just like the dream! Only this time... It's real...
As I craned my neck to look at Kiawe, he traced the outline of my face with his fingertips. He was touching me ever so gently, as if I was a porcelain doll.
Just like in my thoughts, I almost lost it as soon as he kissed along my neck.
I was soon pulled out of my reverie as Kiawe turned me to face him once more, touching my forehead with his and resting one hand on my back and the other caressing my cheek.
"Lydia... Ever since you first entered my thoughts, I've dreamed of holding you like this."
At this point, my heart was racing so fast, I could hardly calm it down.
"And I've longed to be in your arms..." I murmured in reply.
"Kiawe/Lydia, I love you." We said together before our lips met in a searing kiss.
After a couple minutes of making out, we separated once more, but he kept me close to him.
"Kiawe, could you let me go for a little bit? I want to introduce you to my Pokémon. But you've already met Articuno."
He let me go and I tossed my Pokéballs into the air. "Come on out, everyone!"
My Pokémon let out cries of joy.
"Oricorio, Tsareena, Lurantis, Jynx and Gardevoir, I want to introduce you to my boyfriend, Kiawe. He's a dancer like you all and me. And I knew you were going to ask me at some point, and my answer is yes."
Kiawe then stepped back before he sent out his Marowak and Turtonator.
The Marowak wandered to a CD player nearby. Knowing his Pokémon's intentions, Kiawe walked back and held his hand out to me. "Come."
I blushed as I walked over to Kiawe. He placed his hand on my waist, and I trembled.
"Dance with me, Lydia..."
I nodded and rested my hand on his shoulder as I gracefully placed my other hand in his.
The Marowak started the music and Kiawe led me in a romantic waltz.
"They're all looking at you..." I murmured, my breath taken away.
"They're looking at both of us." Kiawe replied with a smile that matched mine.
In the end, my back was pressed up against his chest and his arms held me tightly to him.
"You're light on your feet." I muttered, my face getting redder.
"So are you, kuu lede." Kiawe replied in a deep seductive voice, pressing a kiss to the back of my neck, causing me to shiver.
I suddenly tensed up, seeing something in the shadows move away quickly. I did see the skirt of a light pink and white dress, though...
"What's wrong, my lady?"
"I thought I saw somebody watching us..."
Just then, I saw another face. It was Alyssa!
"About time!" She hollered, flashing us the thumbs up before walking off while pulling Mesprit along by the hand. It seemed the Emotion Pokémon wanted to watch us longer.
Alyssa's POV
I'm so happy for Lydia and Kiawe now that they're together. But now my feelings of sadness are catching up to me.
I looked up to the sky and sang.
"If I don't stand out like a star among the moon
If I am always late and he always backs away too soon
I walk the world with a skin so thin
I can wear no adequate protection
Everything comes crashing in.
If I'm too wide open for this place
But not enough for him to recognize my face,
How will he find me
With no one's arms to gather me together?
How will he find me
Only held by gravity, faded with uncertainty
No longer young and not that pretty
How will he ever find me?
It never seems to matter, the tears I cry.
There's a well inside of me that never runs dry
From being born I guess, and born in life until we die.
The music and the hope for love keep me alive.
Still I wonder, how will he find me?
With no one's arms to gather me together?
How will he find me?
Only held by gravity, faded with uncertainty
No longer young and not that pretty
How will he ever find me?
And what shall I do with a drunken heart
With goggle eyes and the troubling hunger
Reaching forward to trick mirror men
Leaning out and in again.
If love is a game how can it be creation?
And if I'm wasting my time
How will he find me?
How will he find me?
With no one's arms to gather me together?
How will he find me?
Only held by gravity, faded with uncertainty
No longer young and not that pretty
How will he ever find me?
How will he find me?
How will he find me?"
Mesprit sat on my shoulder. "Alyssa, you are young, and you are pretty, so don't say such things about yourself. And your true love will find you one day. I just know it."
I sighed. "I hope so... Let's head back to the hotel."
Mesprit and I raced down the path to head back to the Hano Grand Resort, not knowing that someone was listening.
?'s POV
Being a Gym Leader can be tiring, so I'm lucky to get a break in Alola.
I was walking on the Wela Volcano with my Pidgeot when I heard a beautiful singing voice. It sounded sad.
I listened to the song before trying to find the voice's owner. But by the time I reached where the girl would've been, she was gone.
I'll find her. I just know it.
Bethany's POV
I was searching for a Fire Pokémon when I saw my old friend, Trial Captain Mina Hayakawa, wearing a white and pink dress. I wanted to go say Alola, but she didn't look pleased. I went and hid behind a rock. At least Tapu Fini was in her Pokéball.
Vivian stood beside her, wearing a white tank top and pink hula skirt.
"No, seriously! What just happened?!" Mina yelled. "Seriously?!"
It wasn't until she sat down and began singing that I knew what set her off.
(Mina)
"Why would a fella want a girl like her;
A frail and fluffy beauty?
Why can't a fella ever once prefer a solid girl like me?"
Vivian went to sit down next to Mina.
(Mina)
"She's a frothy little bubble
With a flimsy kind of charm.
And with very little trouble
I could break her little arm!"
As she sang the last line, Mina grabbed Vivian's arm and pulled on it.
(Vivian)
"Ow! Ow!"
Anuhea, another familiar face, came out of hiding and sat down on the other side of Mina.
(Mina)
"Why would a fella want a girl like her;
So obviously unusual?
Why can't a fella ever once prefer a usual girl like me?"
The rest of Mina's friends, Bridget, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Lola and Nicole, came out of hiding and stood behind Mina, Vivian and Anuhea.
(Anuhea)
"Her cheeks are a pretty shade of pink."
(Mina)
"But not any pinker than a rose is."
Iekika sat down next to Anuhea.
(Iekika)
"Her skin may be delicate and soft."
(Mina)
"But not any softer than a doe's is."
Bridget and the others sat down.
(Nicole)
"Her neck is no whiter than a swan's."
(Edith)
"She's only as dainty as a daisy."
(Mina)
"She's only as graceful as a bird. So why is the fella going crazy?!"
Mina stood up and threw her shoe. Luckily, I caught it.
(Mina, Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian)
"Oh why would a fella want a girl like her;
A girl who's merely lovely?
Why can't a fella ever once prefer a girl who's merely me?
What's the matter with the man?
What's the matter with the man?
What's the matter with the man?"
I stepped out from behind the rock, Mina's shoe in my hand.
"Footwear is now falling from the sky!"
"Alola, Beth." Mina greeted me as I handed the girl her shoe. "Long time no see. Do you think Kiawe should prefer a more sophisticated girl; someone like me?"
"Um..." I tapped my chin. "Maybe."
To tell you the truth, I actually approve of Kiawe having Lydia as his lady.
"Beth!" I turned and saw Tessa running toward me. She whispered something into my ear and I was shocked.
"I'll go tell her when I get the chance."
Tessa nodded and ran off. Tapu Fini popped out of her Pokéball, asking for Poké Beans.
"I need to give Tapu Fini some Poké Beans." I told Mina before going back behind the rock.
(Mina)
"Yes, he's witty
So disarming.
And I really like the way he holds a room.
Clever, cunning.
Ever charming.
How do I make him see I'm special?!"
( Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian)
"Aww..."
(Mina)
"It's a pity. (Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian): It's a pity.
I'm as pretty. (Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian): I'm as pretty."
(Mina, Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian)
"Plus I've got the patience of a perfect saint.
So I'm waiting.
Always waiting.
Nevertheless!
I'm in a mess!"
(Mina)
"Loosen my dress!
Help me, I'm starting to...!"
(Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian):
"Why would a fella want a girl like her;
A girl who is a daisy?
Why can't a fella ever once prefer-"
(Mina)
"A high-strung girl like me.
Her cheeks are a pretty shade of pink (Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian): What's the matter with the man?
But not any pinker than a rose is. (Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian): What's the matter with the man?
Her skin may be delicate and soft (Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian): What's the matter with the man?
But not any softer than a doe's is.
Her neck is no whiter than a swan's. (Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian): What's the matter with the man?
She's only as dainty as a daisy. (Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian): What's the matter with the man?
She's only as graceful as a bird. (Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian): What's the matter-"
(Mina, Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian)
"So why is the fella going crazy?!
Oh!
Oh, why would a fella want a girl like her;
A girl who's merely lovely?
Why can't a fella ever once prefer a girl who's merely me?
What's the matter with the man?
What's the matter with the man?
What's the matter with the man?"
(Mina)
"She's the matter! Lemme at her!"
(Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian):
"What's the matter with the man?
What's the matter with the man?
What's the matter with the man?"
(Mina)
"What's the matter with the man?!"
I stepped out from behind the rock with Tapu Fini.
"Ok, girl, you've had plenty of Poké Beans. You can have some more tomorrow. We need to go tell Lydia something. I fear she may not like it..."
I raced up the path calling for Lydia.
Lydia's POV
"Lydia!" I heard a voice ring out.
I tried to go follow the voice. But Kiawe had other ideas...
"Oh no, you don't..." He grabbed my arm and pulled me back into his embrace.
"Lydia!"
I then saw her. Bethany.
"Lydia, I have terrible news. It's about your grandmother..."
I instantly knew what happened. Kiawe and I looked at each other with immense worry. My grandmother had been very sick for the past two weeks after suffering a heart attack, and it seems she was losing the battle.
When we made it to the hospital, I found my grandmother's room and raced to her bedside.
"Grandma!"
Grandma opened her eyes weakly and touched my cheek. "L-Lydia... I don't have much longer..."
"Grandma, don't go." I pleaded.
Grandma then looked at Kiawe. "I've heard... a lot about... you. Take good care of my granddaughter."
"I will."
"Lydia... Tell your brother... Tell your father... That I love them, and to always keep me in their hearts."
And with that, Grandma was gone.
That did it. Kiawe and I bolted out of the hospital and we made it outside.
I was so sad that I almost collapsed to my knees. My grandmother's death was a big blow to me.
When Kiawe saw the first sign of tears in my eyes, he bolted over to me.
"Lydia, I understand how you feel."
"Oh, just hold me!" I sniffled.
Kiawe took me in his arms, holding me tightly.
"Grandma meant the world to me!" I felt the tears streaming down my face. "I cared about her just as much as she cared about me."
"There, there, Lydia..." Kiawe stroked my hair and whispered sweet nothings into my ear.
As he did just that, my sobs turned into heavy breathing before I finally stopped crying.
I heard footsteps and saw Tessa standing a few feet away, a sad smile on her face.
Kiawe let me out of his arms as I ran to Tessa for comfort. She laid her hand on my shoulder.
"Lyds, I know how it feels. Lyric is just as sad as you are. He hasn't left Room 44 since dinner."
"I don't want to stay in Room 1 tonight. Can I stay with Kiawe?"
"Of course, Lydia." Tessa replied gently.
The three of us left the hospital and flew back to the Hano Grand Resort.
When we got back to SL1324, Robin tried to speak to me, but Tessa told her to give me a break.
I changed into my blue nightdress and left the hotel with Kiawe, flying back to his place on his Charizard.
Mr. and Mrs. Koa welcomed Kiawe back home.
"Who's this?" Mr. Koa pointed to me.
"Dad, this is Lydia. She's my lady."
Mrs. Koa squealed and looked me over. "Isn't she a beauty? My boy's got a girlfriend! Rango, she might be our daughter-in-law!"
"She's as lovely as her name, isn't she, Sima?" Mr. Koa added.
"Mom, Dad, are you not aware?!" Kiawe snapped, partially angry at himself for not telling them sooner. "I can't believe I didn't tell you right away. Her grandmother just died!"
Mr. and Mrs. Koa's demeanors changed.
"I'm so sorry, sweetie." Mrs. Koa pulled me in for a hug. Kiawe and Mr. Koa joined us.
"Lydia, is your mother Melissa Johnson, former opera singer?" Mr. Koa asked me.
"Yes." I replied.
We broke apart from the group hug.
"Tessa told me that my brother, Lyric, retreated to his part of the hotel room when he heard the news. He hasn't been out since dinner."
"Ok, you two." Said Mr. Koa. "Go to bed now. It's late. And I think we need to get Mimo into bed as well..."
"And don't even think about having you-know-what!" Mrs. Koa added.
"Seriously?!" Kiawe and I yelled at the same time.
When we got to his room, Kiawe shut the door and I crawled onto the bed and under the covers with a sigh before taking off my Z-Ring and putting it on his dresser.
"I'll never forget the times I had with my grandmother. When Lyric and I were little, she would always take us to the Ice Path and let us skate. It was so much fun."
Kiawe took off his necklace and Z-Ring and put them on his dresser next to my Z-Ring before lying down next to me. "Lydia, I know the kind of pain you and Lyric are going through. When I first became a teenager, I befriended a girl named Leilani, who was a fellow dancer. We got along very well and I even developed a crush on her at one point. Unfortunately, she died of lung cancer, and now... If I ever have a daughter, I want to name her Leilani."
My lips curved into a tiny smile. "I like that name. If we were to marry and have a daughter, that's what we'll name her."
Kiawe stared into my eyes. I recognized that look. He wanted me in his arms.
Immediately, my smile gave way to a look of deep grief.
Thinking I was going to cry again, Kiawe caressed my cheek before taking me in his arms.
"Lydia..."
The way he sang my name in a seductive murmur sent shivers down my spine.
He was starting to weaken me with this side to him that only showed when he was alone with his lady.
"Alola au iÄ 'oe, Lydia..."
I gasped. Did he say 'I love you' in Alolan?
"Alola au iÄ 'oe, Kiawe..."
As I said that, I snuggled deeper into his embrace and let my head fall on his chest as his arms tightened around me. He was so warm, I wanted him to hold me forever.
"Good night, Lydia."
"Good night, Kiawe."
Soon, he was out like a light. His breathing was gentle, but his heartbeat was strong. I couldn't help but listen to it. It was comforting.
It wasn't long before I went to sleep as well.
Now I'm sort of glad Olivia distracted me yesterday.
Annaleise's POV
The next morning, after eating breakfast with my fellow Squad members, I walked out to one of the hotel's outdoor battlefields with Latias. If we going to be facing Dark Matter, my Pokémon friends would need as much training time as I could give them.
"Lightning, Shifter, come on out!" I threw the Pokéballs into the air, and out came my Pichu and Mimikyu.
"Ok, Lightning. You ready, little guy?"
"Pi!" Chirped Lightning as he ran out onto the field. Shifter followed suit.
"Ooh, ooh!" Squealed a hyper Latias. "Can I battle with Shifter? I can tell him what moves to use like a regular trainer would. Please?"
I turned to look at Shifter. "Shifter, would it be ok with you?"
"Mimi! Mi!" Shifter cried out.
"He said yes, but I'm confident we'll win." Latias said, flying to the other side of the field.
"Ok, we'll see. I'll go first. Lightning, Iron Tail!" I ordered.
Lightning's tail shone brightly as leaped into the air and swung it down on the Disguise Pokémon.
Lightning landed on his feet with confident smile on his face, but it turned into a look of shock as he saw it had no effect.
"Shifter, Shadow Claw!" Latias commanded.
Shifter swiped a dark purple claw from under his rag and sucker-punched Lightning, sending him flying into a tree.
"Lightning, are you all right?" I asked as I saw Lightning struggle to his feet. Once he was standing, he nodded and ran back out onto the field.
"Nice job, Shifter!" I called to my Mimikyu.
"Kyu!" Shifter called back in satisfaction.
"Now it's our turn. Lightning, Thunderbolt!"
Lightning's body became surrounded by electric sparks as he charged up his attack.
Latias smirked. "Shifter, use Thunderbolt as well!"
Both Shifter and Lightning released their attacks. They collided and exploded on impact.
"Is this how you normally train your Pokémon?" A voice said from behind me. I turned to see Birhan standing a few feet away with a Hydreigon floating next to him.
"Oh, hi, Birhan!" I greeted the boy with a smile. "Yes to your question. If we're going to fight Dark Matter, then we need to be strong and ready for it. Right, guys?"
Lightning and Shifter chirped in agreement.
"Absolutely!" Latias agreed.
Birhan winked at me. "Do you mind if we battle? Latias against my Hydreigon?"
I blushed a little. I didn't see that coming.
I turned to Latias. "What do you think?"
"Fine with me." Latias nodded.
"All right! It's a deal, then. Lightning, Shifter, return!" I recalled my Pichu and Mimikyu as Latias flew to my side. Birhan and Hydreigon went to the side Latias once occupied.
"Draconian, you're up." Birhan called out, the Hydreigon flying out into the field.
"Let's go, Latias!" I called, the Eon Pokémon also flying out into the field. "Birhan, you go first!"
Birhan flashed a grin at me. "No way, ladies first!"
I grinned back, shaking my head in exasperation.
"If you insist. Latias, use Shadow Ball!"
Latias formed a ball of dark energy in her mouth and threw it at Hydreigon.
"Draconian, counter with Dark Pulse!"
Hydreigon launched a black streak, which collided with the Shadow Ball before it broke through and headed straight for Latias.
The Eon Pokémon cried out as it hit her and sent her into the ground.
I let out a choked gasp. "Latias, you all right?"
Latias determinedly floated back into the air. "I'm fine."
I sighed in relief.
"Draconian, use Dragon Tail!"
Draconian's tail shined a bright blue as he flew closer to Latias.
"Dodge and fight back with Mist Ball!"
The Eon Pokémon dived to the right as Hydreigon swiped his tail at her. Latias turned around and created a white ball of glowing feathers between her claws that grew larger with each passing second. After a moment, she launched it at the Brutal Pokémon. It made contact and Hydreigon grunted at the force of the impact, but he shook it off and didn't appear to be affected by it.
"Oh, yeah. Forgot that Psychic type moves are not effective against Dark types." I said, rubbing the back of my neck in embarrassment.
"How could you forget something like that?" Latias asked, giving me a deadpan look.
"Fly up and use Tri-Attack, Draconian!" Birhan commanded.
Draconian flew high into the sky and his three heads started glowing gold, orange and blue respectively for Electric, Ice and Fire-type attacks.
"Latias, get in as close as you can to Draconian and use Dragon Rush!"
Latias engulfed herself with a blue light and rushed at the dragon.
"Draconian, fire now!"
Three beams of electricity, fire, and ice came rushing down. The two attacks collided and smoke covered the battlefield after the explosion.
Birhan and I covered our eyes to prevent the smoke from getting in. Once the smoke was clear, we looked up to see the two Dragon types hovering slightly below the treeline, Latias panting heavily.
"Hey, dude, you're not bad!" I complimented the boy. Oh shit, was I starting to fall for him?
"Thanks, Annie."
"I'll call you Bir every time you call me Annie."
Birhan deadpanned at the nickname and I laughed at his face before calling to Latias again. "Latias, use-"
Before I could say the attack, Anderson came running out. "Guys, guys, guys. Stop what you're doing for now. We got a new Squad member!"
Birhan and I gave each other questioning looks before recalling our Pokémon and following Anderson.
When we got back to our room, the Squad was gathered around a new face.
"Lydia's with Kiawe right now, but Anderson is back and he has Birhan and Annaleise with him. Birhan, Annie, I want you to meet Peter Lang. He's Kiawe's childhood friend and next-door neighbor."
"Alola, Peter!"
"Alola, Birhan and Annaleise."
"So, who's your Legendary Partner?" I smiled at the newcomer.
"Tornadus." Peter replied.
"I actually met Lydia." Peter explained. "Mine and Kiawe's families run the farm together. And Kiawe's very overprotective of his little sister, Mimo."
"I can see that." Lyric rubbed the back of his head. "Lydia can be overprotective of me quite a bit, mainly because she's the older twin."
Chapter 17: Set It All Free
Summary:
The Legendary Heroes Squad defeat Team Skull on Mt. Hokulani, Tessa battles Olivia, three more Trainers join the group and Natalie sings a song.
Chapter Text
Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa, Mallory and Natalie (And their mothers)
Introducing:
Chris McCarrell as Falkner
Anthony Keyvan as Eric
Jack Gleeson as Lunick
Kara Hayward as Meghan
With:
Morgan Lily as Lydia
Marc Swint as Kiawe
Storm Reid as Mimo
Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa
Camila Alves as Sima
Connor Stanhope as Peter
Emily Tierney as Olivia
Grace Fulton as Annaleise
CJ Adams as Isaac
Zach Callison as Carter
Danica Lee as Blake
Damian McGinty as Christian
Joel Courtney as Nolan
Leila Benn Harris as Maya
Ed Oxenbould as Evan
Olivia DeJonge as Clara
Maika Monroe as Jasmine
Malina Weissman as Melody
Sophie Turner as Lunala
Mackenzie Ziegler as Rebecca
Kyle Catlett as Adrien
Lino Facioli as Birhan
Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie
Ty Panitz as Anderson
Lin-Manuel Miranda as Tapu Bulu
Will McCormack as Nanu
Mallory Jansen as Luan
Tara Strong as Sabine
Luke Judy as Marshadow
Katie Rose Clarke as Alyssa
Sutton Foster as Kaelynne
Andra Day as Tapu Koko
Ryan Andes as Hala
Melanie Martinez as Tapu Lele
Carrie Keranen as Moana
Bryce Papenbrook as Hau
Lorna Fitzgerald as Marie
Emma Roberts as Jenna
Megan Mullally as Sophie
Lydia's POV
I awoke to the bright sun filtering through the window. I tried to stretch, but I couldn't. Kiawe's arms were still around my waist.
I wanted to stay in his embrace, but at the same time I had to get him to let me go. It was past 9 in the morning. Plus, my friends were probably worried about me by now.
"Kiawe... It's time to get up."
He didn't move.
"Come on, I'm not playing around. We've gotta get up. I have Squad duties, you know."
This time, he tightened his hold. "I'd rather not. I don't have school today either." Damn, his grip on me is like iron...
I sighed. "Honestly, hothead..."
Kiawe laughed. I felt it reverberate through his chest.
"Hothead you say?"
With that, he began attacking my neck with Butterfree kisses.
"Hey!" I giggled. He was good at this, but I'm not gonna let him seduce me like he did last night.
The door opened and a small dark skinned girl with red and black hair and bright blue eyes entered carrying a milk carton. This must be Kiawe's little sister, Mimo.
"Morning, big brother! Morning, Miss Lydia!"
I giggled. "Please call me Lydia."
Kiawe panicked, letting go of me and getting out of bed to take the milk carton from Mimo.
"That's way too dangerous for you, Mimo." Kiawe chastised his little sister.
"No fair!" Whined Mimo. "I wanted to do that!"
I sweatdropped. "I tend to be that way with Lyric."
Mimo turned to me. "I heard about your grandma, Lydia. It's sad, isn't it?"
I smiled sadly, getting out of bed and down to Mimo's level. "Yeah, I miss my grandma. Do you and Kiawe miss your grandpa?"
"Yeah." Mimo replied. "We do."
Kiawe took his necklace off the dresser and put it on. I then stood up and took our Z-Rings and put mine on before handing Kiawe his.
"Hey, Kiawe, I hear that Peter, your next-door neighbor, is part of the Squad now." I turned to my boyfriend with a smile.
"I'm glad to hear that." Kiawe smiled back.
All of a sudden, my cell phone rang. It was Tessa!
I picked up the phone. "Good morning, Tessa!"
"Lydia, we need your help." Tessa's urgent voice said. "Bring Kiawe with you, if his parents will let him come. Lunala told me there's Team Skull activity on Ula'ula Island, on Mount Hokulani!"
"And how did Tapu Bulu take that?"
"He's not a happy camper. He's been ranting to Adrien ever since I told him."
"Did you send someone to track them?"
"I did. In fact, Adrien and Tapu Bulu were the ones I sent."
"Ok, we'll be there ASAP. Alola!"
With that, I hung up. "Kiawe, would you like to come with me? There's Team Skull activity on Ula'ula Island."
Kiawe smacked his forehead. "Not those numskulls again."
"You've met them before?"
"I'll tell you later, Lydia." Kiawe then turned to his sister. "Mimo, we have to take care of Team Skull. See you later, little cutie."
"Alola!" Mimo hollered as Kiawe and I ran downstairs.
"Mom, Dad, can I go with Lydia? I need to take care of business."
"Sure, Kiawe." Mrs. Koa replied. "Try and be home before supper."
"I will!" Kiawe called back as he and I ran outside. We called out Charizard and Articuno as we climbed onto their backs and took off.
"So, Lydia, I have met Team Skull before. Three grunts, two male and one female, were harassing me and Charizard because I quote 'blocked the road'. I put my foot down and told them that the only people I could see getting in the way were them, but they wouldn't stop, and guess what? They decided to taunt me further. They challenged me to a Pokémon Battle, with the condition that if I won, they'd leave me alone, but if I lost, I'd surrender Charizard to them."
"I'm sure you didn't take kindly to that." I noted.
"I didn't. They sent out three Yungoos, three Salandit, and three Zubat. Then Ash stepped in. He called them cowards and asked if I was ready. He asked who I was and I introduced myself, but I told him I didn't need any help. But Ash didn't back off. His Pikachu stepped in to fight. I told him to not hurt himself before I sent out my Turtonator. Ash impressed me with his Pikachu's speed and power. When he had them backed into a corner, I had Turtonator finish the battle off with the Z-Move Inferno Overdrive."
"That's the Fire-type Z-Move, right?"
"That's right, Lydia. You impress me too. I could kiss you right now."
"You can kiss me when we land." I giggled.
Kiawe smiled at me before going on with his story.
"The Z-Move knocked out all of their Pokémon. The grunts left vowing revenge on us. And as for Ash, he was surprised. But the next day, which was a day or two before I found you, when Ash walked into the classroom with Professor Kukui, he was wearing a Z-Ring of his own! I was not happy when he thought this was a game. I explained to him that using Z-Moves should be taken seriously and not lightly."
I gasped at that. Olivia's words echoed in my mind...
'And now, Lydia, I must tell you. Using Z-Moves is a special honor and should not be taken lightly.'
"That's what Olivia told me when she gave me my Z-Ring and dress!"
"Olivia gave you a dress?"
"She did. It's my Guardian outfit. She had Tapu Lele change an old dirty shirt and pair of shorts of mine into the dress when I passed the Grand Trial. Immediately after, I got my Z-Ring. And... What did Ash say?"
"He said he didn't understand much of that quote 'complicated stuff', but that he would cherish his blessing and treat it with respect. That satisfied me."
"I really think you two should get along. You boys could learn from each other, you know."
Kiawe sighed. "I'll try and get along with him."
I winked. "That's good enough."
Ten minutes later, we landed at the Hano Grand Resort. Kiawe and I called back our Pokémon before he looked at me with a smirk.
"Where's that kiss you promised me?"
That deep voice of his was pleasing to listen to, but now's not a good time to fall for his charm. Instead, I decided to return the favor with my own smirk and husky voice.
"You kiss me."
Kiawe leaned in and pecked my lips.
"Alola, Lydia!" I heard a familiar voice. I turned around and saw Peter Lang clad in his Guardian attire, complete with the Z-Ring. He even had Tornadus by his side.
Peter's POV
It's fun being part of the Legendary Heroes Squad. I'd like to admit that.
I'm so excited that Kiawe's visiting us. He even has a girlfriend now, who happens to be Lydia Johnson, the girl I met last night.
And speaking of Kiawe, I ran out to the entrance of the hotel to see him and Lydia talking to each other before he kissed her.
I walked up to them. "Alola, Lydia!"
Lydia turned to me and smiled. "Alola!"
I called Tornadus back to his Pokéball and high-fived Lydia.
"Welcome to the Squad. How do you like it?"
I rubbed the back of my head. "It can be a little demanding at times, but it's great to make new friends."
While we headed to Room SL1324, Lydia explained that she was going to change into her Guardian outfit and then we would head out to stop whatever Team Skull was up to.
When we got there, we saw that Olivia was visiting; and she was talking with... Tessa.
Tessa's POV
"Hey, Tessa, I see potential in you. How would you like to have a Grand Trial Battle with me?"
"M-me? Against... You?" I stammered. I've never done any Trials here in Alola. We've only been here for a few days!
"Yes!" Olivia replied. "Your Greninja, Sylveon and Lunala against my Lycanroc, Nosepass and Boldore."
"Lunala?" I widened my grey-blue eyes. "Wouldn't that be unfair?"
"Hmm..." Olivia tapped her chin. "Yeah, you're right. Sylveon and Greninja against Lycanroc and Boldore, shall we?" She held out her hand to me.
I shook Olivia's hand. "We shall."
"But Tessa," Annaleise piped up. "What about Team Skull?"
I smacked my forehead. "Oh... Right."
Someone cleared their throat. I turned around and saw Kiawe, Lydia and Peter.
"Alola! Ready to stop Team Skull?"
Lydia smirked. "Totally."
I turned to Olivia. "I promise you that when we get back, we can have our Grand Trial battle."
Olivia winked. "Sounds good to me!"
We then exchanged phone numbers. "Since you're the Kahuna, I'm trusting you to guard this room. Send me a text if anything suspicious is going on."
"I will."
Five minutes later, Lydia had changed into her Guardian wear and we were all outside.
I called Lunala out of her Pokéball and she let me onto her back.
I then gave orders as to who was riding on which Pokémon.
"Lydia, Isaac and Carter, you guys take Liam, Liz and Rose with you on Articuno, Zapdos and Moltres."
"Got it!" Lydia, Isaac and Carter saluted.
"Sebastian, since Suicune can run on water, you and Lillie can ride her."
Sebastian and Lillie gave the thumbs up.
"Birhan, you ride with Kaelynne on Lugia."
Kaelynne and Birhan nodded.
"Robin, you and Dylan ride with Blake on Rayquaza."
"Ok!" Blake called out Rayquaza and climbed onto his back, along with Robin and Dylan.
"Trey, you ride with Michael on Latios. Thomas, you ride with Annaleise on Latias."
Trey and Michael got on Latios and Thomas and Annaleise got on Latias.
"Julie, you and Anna ride with Lycan on Palkia."
Lycan called out Palkia and stood next to the Spatial Pokémon with Julie and Anna.
"Christian, you and Nolan ride with Maya on Dialga."
"Right!" Christian, Nolan and Maya acknowledged me.
"Allison, you and Isaiah ride with Artorias on Giratina."
Artorias called out Giratina and stood beside the Renegade with Allison and Isaiah.
"Clara, you and Jasmine ride with Evan on Reshiram."
"You got it!" Said Evan, Clara and Jasmine.
"Anderson, you and Marie ride with Alexander on Zekrom. Hunter, you ride with Peter on Tornadus. Aiden, you ride with Damien on Thundurus. Phillip, you ride with Lyric on Landorus. Yumi, you ride with Elijah and Chara on Yveltal. Hoopa can levitate Oliver, and the same thing goes with the Lake Trio and Isabelle, Alyssa and Derek... Izzy, Uxie can levitate you, Elias and Ethan. Alyssa, Mesprit can levitate you, Brianna and Beth. Derek, Azelf can levitate you, Moana and Lillie. Necrozma will levitate Natalie."
Those I addressed acknowledged me as they sent out the needed Pokémon. I then turned to Christian.
"Christian, call Arceus so Jerco, Maggie, Melody and Becca can ride on him."
"Wait!" Cried Melody.
We all turned to look at Melody as she laid her hands on her cape.
"Please try not to freak out."
When Melody took her cape off, we were shocked to see... Honchkrow-style wings.
"I was born with these." Melody explained as she floated into the air. "My parents didn't know how I ended up with them. I only use them in emergency situations. But this is a special case, because Magearna can't go really high."
Christian called for Arceus, who let Jerco and Rebecca ride on him. At the same time, Hoopa and the Lake Guardians levitated Oliver and his group into the air, while the others climbed onto the flying Legendaries and Sebastian onto Suicune.
I gave Lunala a gentle pat on the head, giving her the cue to take off for Ula'ula. The Levitating Legendaries, and Sebastian on Suicune followed behind, trailed by Melody, the flying Legendaries and Kiawe on Charizard.
As we were soaring through the sky, I asked Lunala a question.
"Lunala, what do you think Team Skull is up to?"
"I'm not sure, Tessa. They're probably up to their old tricks, like trying to steal Pokémon or bullying innocent bystanders."
"I'm sure Adrien and Tapu Bulu really want to destroy them."
"Tapu Bulu is Ula'ula's Deity, what do you expect?"
Lyric's POV
When we arrived on Ula'ula Island, we landed at the base of Mount Hokulani as we returned our Legendaries to their Pokéballs.
"Hey, my Dad's the Island Kahuna. I think we should go visit him and Mom!" Rebecca suggested. "And my big sister, Lulu!"
"I know you want to see your family, Becca; but first, we have to stop Team Skull."
Rebecca sighed. "Fine."
Tessa's cell phone rang. She picked it up. "Alola. We're here."
"Tessa, bring the Squad up the mountain. Tapu Bulu told me he senses Team Skull's presence." Adrien's voice came through the speaker.
"Will do. We have Kiawe with us. He, Lydia, Peter and Rebecca are Guardians, which means they can use Z-Moves, so Team Skull is pretty much down for the count."
Tessa then hung up. "Follow me. And try your best to be quiet so we don't attract any attention, especially from unwanted enemies."
Annaleise and the others saluted.
Adrien's POV
When Tapu Bulu and I finished trailing the three Team Skull Grunts, we saw them, alongside a larger group of Grunts, holding a legion of Minior captive; one red, one orange, one yellow, one green, one blue, one indigo and one purple.
Tessa and the others made it in five minutes.
"This does not look good." Birhan gritted his teeth.
"I will not put up with Team Skull treating Pokémon that way." Lillie agreed.
"Ok, everyone. Listen up." Tessa signalled for us to pay attention. "Here's the plan: Kiawe, you and Lydia distract the main three. Birhan, you and Annaleise hold off any backup they dare call. While Kiawe and Lydia are holding off the Grunts, Isaac, Jasmine, Melody, Lillie, Kaelynne, Moana and I will rescue the Minior. As for the rest of you, help Birhan and Annaleise if the situation becomes dire."
We all saluted, indicating that we understood.
"Hold on," Said Lydia. "Maybe you guys should wait until Kiawe and I engage them in battle before you go and get the Minior. We'll keep them distracted and away from the Minior."
"Good idea." Tessa agreed.
Falkner's POV
I flew to Mt. Hokulani on my Pidgeot, hoping to see the golfer Kahili, a Flying type enthusiast just like me. I wanted to tell her about my role as the Violet City Gym Leader. But instead of Kahili, I saw a big group of Trainers facing off against multiple members of Team Skull.
This did not look good...
"Pidgeot, let's go check it out."
Pidgeot chirped in agreement.
Lydia's POV
Kiawe and I ran up to the three Grunts who were guarding the caged Minior and confronted them. At the same time, Birhan and Annaleise ran off to block the other Grunts.
"Hey, what are you two doing?" Sneered the blue haired Grunt, Tupp, with a fist on his hip.
"You're holding those Minior captive!" Kiawe growled.
"That's just wrong!" I added.
"Whatcha gonna do about it, Fire King?" The pink haired Grunt, Rapp, leered at Kiawe. "Before we take these Minior to the Boss, we're going to get our revenge on you for what you did to us back on Melemele!"
Kiawe groaned and pulled out two Pokéballs. "Marowak, Turtonator, come on out!"
Turtonator and Marowak landed on the ground and glared at the Skull Grunts.
"If that's how you wanna play it, fine by us." Said the curly brown haired grunt, Zipp, throwing a Pokéball into the air, releasing a Salazzle.
Tupp and Rapp followed his lead and threw their own Pokéballs, letting out a Magnezone and Hariyama.
I threw a Pokéball. "Articuno, front and center!"
The Freeze Pokémon flew over to Turtonator and Marowak.
"Marowak, use Bonemerang on Salazzle, and Turtonator, use Stone Edge on Magnezone and Hariyama!" Kiawe commanded.
While Kiawe's Pokémon launched their attacks, I turned to the hidden group composed of Tessa, Lillie, Moana, Isaac, Jasmine, Melody, Peter and Kaelynne. I gave them the signal, which gave them the cue to save the Minior.
Peter called out Tornadus and had him use Focus Punch to break the lock on the cage. The Minior let out cries of joy and flew out. Kaelynne gathered the red one into her arms, as did Melody, Isaac, Jasmine, Tessa, Lillie and Moana with the orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and purple ones respectively.
"Alright, we got them! Let's go!" Tessa called to the others, as she and her group met up with the rest of the Squad.
"H-hey, you can't do that!" Rapp protested once she noticed Tessa and her group with the Minior in their arms.
"We can, and WE DID!" Anderson called back, grinning from his perch against a rail.
I huffed and spun around to face the battlers.
Zip's Salazzle and Kiawe's Marowak were both knocked out. Magnezone, Hariyama, Articuno and Turtonator were left.
"Lemme at them! I want their heads..." Tapu Bulu growled, only for Adrien to grab his arm.
"Not this time. Let the lovebirds handle this." Adrien smirked, knowing what Kiawe and I were about to do.
Kiawe turned to me with a smirk of his own; one that had a not-so-subtle seductive air.
"Ready to finish this, my lady?"
I blushed as a shiver went down my spine. "Yeah."
We then turned back to the Grunts before I swung my arms in a double circular motion. I then placed my left wrist over my right in a crisscross position, summoning the symbol of ice and triggering my Z-Ring. Kiawe followed suit with the symbol of fire, perfectly in sync with me.
"Alright! Turtonator/Articuno, let's go!"
"Not again!" Cried Tupp.
"The zenith!" Kiawe and I chanted together as we struck synchronized poses with our Pokémon.
"Of our mind! Of body... And spirit... With the great/majestic mountain of Akala/Ula'ula... Become a raging fire/blizzard and burn/freeze!"
Kiawe flicked his hands up twice, made a rising motion and reached out with his dominant arm, holding it in place with his other arm, and his palm out.
At the same time, I crisscrossed my arms as it they were swords and opened them before pointing them out.
"Inferno Overdrive/Subzero Slammer!" We called simultaneously.
Articuno released an intense rush of ice at Magnezone while Turtonator shot a huge fire ball at Hariyama.
Tessa and the others closed their eyes against the light of our Z-Moves. When the light faded, both Hariyama and Magnezone were knocked out. Tessa and the rest of the Squad opened their eyes before clapping and cheering. I even heard whooping and hollering from Melody and Chara.
"We'll remember this... Again!" Tupp said angrily as he and Rapp called back their Pokémon.
"We'll get revenge on you too, Ice Queen!" Rapp pointed at me.
"Hey!" Called Rebecca. "I suggest you get your carcasses off the mountain before I have to call for my Dad!"
She stepped out of the shadows with a smirk as the Grunts panicked.
"Oh, shit! It's Nanu's daughter! Let's get outta here!"
The Grunts left just as Birhan and Annaleise came back with Christian, who we didn't know had left.
"Did they call for backup?" Tessa asked her best friend.
"They did." Annaleise replied. "Birhan and I just knocked out all their Pokémon as if they were nothing but Weedle and Caterpie. We did have to call for Christian as backup eventually."
Kiawe pulled me to his chest and laid a kiss on my head. "Lydia, I had no idea your Z-Move call was identical to mine."
"I was surprised too." I looked up at him so he could kiss my lips.
"Nihilego!" I heard Rebecca screech. "What are you doing?"
Kiawe and I turned to see Rebecca glaring at Nihilego, who had once again, escaped her Pokéball.
"Nihilego, if Makuakāne saw you out of your ball, he's gonna flip! Now get in the ball!"
"Fine..." Nihilego grumbled.
"Good girl." Said Rebecca, calling Nihilego back into the Pokéball.
I then heard a man's voice in the distance. "Becca?"
"Dad!"
Rebecca's parents and older sister came into view and ran toward her.
"Rebecca!"
Nanu, Sabine and Luan hugged their daughter/sister before turning to us.
"Captain Kiawe, Madame Lydia, we saw the light from your Z-Moves." Nanu smiled at me and Kiawe. "Sabine and I heard about Team Skull trouble on the mountain, so we came running. And Lulu isn't a grown woman yet, so she had to come along."
"Hey!" Luan protested. "I'm turning 18 in two months!"
Tapu Bulu flew over to Nanu. "Long time no see, Nanu and Sabine."
"It has been a while, Tapu Bulu." Sabine acknowledged.
"Hey, Christian, could you come over here?" Tapu Bulu called to Christian, who came running immediately.
"Tapu Bulu and I have decided that we should bless you for your role in driving off Team Skull." Nanu turned to the Land Spirit Pokémon. "Tapu Bulu, do your stuff."
Christian's POV
Tapu Bulu gestured for me to close my eyes. I did so, and I felt warmth and energy surround me.
When I opened my eyes, I saw that my clothes had been turned into Guardian wear, complete with a yellow crown.
Besides the crown, my Guardian wear consisted of a white cape with golden charms, a yellow tank top covered by a yellow and green vest, a gray sash and white pants and shoes.
"Wow... Thanks, Tapu Bulu!"
Tapu Bulu nodded before Nanu handed him a Z-Ring. The Deity then placed the Z-Ring in my hand.
I put the Z-Ring onto my wrist and it fit perfectly.
"Kahuna Nanu, I promise that I will cherish my blessing and think about all living things in this world, as it is my duty as a Guardian."
"Good to know, young man." Nanu patted my shoulder.
Lillie's POV
When Nanu, Sabine and Luan left, I let the indigo Minior I had been holding float into the air, as did Tessa, Jasmine, Moana, Isaac, Melody and Kaelynne with the Minior they were holding.
"It's all right, little one." I reassured the indigo Minior. "You're free now."
Minior did not fly away. She continued to hover in front of me.
"Is there something you want to tell me?"
"Min!"
I looked into the Minior's eyes. Immediately, something clicked. "Do you want to come along with me?"
Minior smiled and chirped with joy.
With that, I took out a Pokéball and captured Minior.
I suddenly got an idea and let Marshadow and Minior out. "How do you feel about the name Polu? Marshadow, translate!"
Minior chirped and Marshadow translated for her. "She likes it!"
I pumped my fist into the air. "Yes! I knew it! Ok, your name is going to be Polu!"
"Min! Min!"
"What is it, Polu?"
I turned around and saw that the other Minior had been caught as well.
"I see. Polu, you and your friends wanted to come with us because you're grateful to us for rescuing you."
The other Minior had been named as well: the red Ehu by Kaelynne, the orange Alani by Melody, the yellow Lenalena by Isaac, the green Oma'oma'o by Jasmine, the blue Uliuli by Tessa, and the purple Lila by Moana.
"It's wonderful to have you all come with us." Isaac said to Lenalena as he fed her a yellow Poké Bean.
"Min!" Lenalena chirped in agreement.
"You know," Maya raised her hand. "I think we should head back to the hotel. Olivia's going to get worried, you know."
"You're right." Tessa gasped, calling Uliuli back to her Pokéball. "Squad, let's move out."
"Um..." Said Alyssa. "Can I stay for a little bit? I need to make sure all of the Team Skull Grunts have left."
"You may," Tessa replied. "But send me or Annaleise a text when you're on your way back."
"I will."
Alyssa's POV
When everyone left, I heard someone speak. "Excuse me, miss, do you know of a girl named Kahili?"
I turned around and saw a blue-haired boy who I thought looked familiar. "Falkner? Is that you?"
"Alyssa..." He ran over to pull me into a hug, which I returned.
"No, I don't know of a Kahili." I replied.
"I was supposed to meet her here, then I heard the clash between you guys and Team Skull, so I got concerned."
Why was my face heating up? It then clicked. I had a crush on him when we saw each other last, which was when we were younger. It turns out, Falkner and I are childhood friends.
"Alyssa, when we saw each other last, I have been wanting to tell you something. But I was called back home to see my dying father in his last moments."
"What is it you want to tell me?"
Falkner looked into my eyes as he sang to me.
(Falkner)
"How could I have missed your voice so long now?
How could I have never seen that smile?"
I couldn't help but giggle at that.
(Falkner)
"And now you're here; in front of me.
I feel... A change in me.
And now you're here
With me.
I feel
At home now.
For the first time, I finally feel alive."
I took a few steps away from him, looking at the sky.
(Alyssa)
"Waited for so long and then you found me.
How can so much change with nothing said?
Your eyes light up. You take my hand. We know... What we've started."
I turned to face him as he took my hands and led me forward.
(Alyssa)
"And now you're here
With me.
I feel
At home now.
For the first time, I finally feel alive."
We looked into each other's eyes.
(Falkner and Alyssa)
"How could I have missed your voice so long now?
How could I have never seen that smile?"
(Alyssa)
"You're standing there"
(Falkner)
"In front of me."
(Falkner and Alyssa)
"I feel
A change in me.
Now you're here"
(Alyssa)
"With me (Falkner: I'm at home now.)
I feel (Falkner: I feel )
At home now (Falkner: A change now.)
(Falkner)
"For the first time..."
(Falkner and Alyssa)
"I finally feel alive."
(Falkner)
"Cause magic only happens"
(Falkner and Alyssa)
"When you least expect it to.
Now you're here
(Alyssa)
With me (Falkner: I'm at home now. )
I feel (Falkner: I feel )
At home now (Falkner: A change now.)
(Falkner)
"For the first time..."
(Falkner and Alyssa)
"I finally feel alive."
(Alyssa)
"For the first time..."
(Falkner and Alyssa)
"I finally feel alive."
"Alyssa... What I've been wanting to say is... I love you."
"I feel the same." I agreed with a gentle smile.
We leaned in and our lips met in a tender kiss.
When we separated, my smile brightened.
"How would you feel about going out with me?" Falkner asked me.
"You mean, like... on a date?"
"Yeah. Whenever you're available, that is."
I giggled. "I'll have to check in with Tessa and see when she's ok with it. Hopefully tomorrow night would work out. And I need to get back, or everyone's gonna worry."
Falkner and I exchanged cell phone numbers before I called out Mesprit.
"Alola, Falkner. Love you."
"You too, Lyss. Can I call you that?"
"You may."
He pecked my lips before Mesprit levitated me into the sky and took me back to Akala Island.
Moana's POV
"Well, that was a real doozy of a rescue, wasn't it?" Lillie commented, looking down at Polu.
"Indeed, it was." Kaelynne agreed, chuckling at the affectionate nudges Ehu was giving her.
Annaleise checked her phone. "Alyssa's on her way back."
In due time, we trainers arrived at Room SL1324. Upon entering, we were greeted by Olivia, who rushed over to us; but not before tripping over her heeled sandals and falling to the floor.
"You ok, Cousin?" Birhan gasped.
Olivia got up, sweatdropping. "I'm fine. Are you guys alright? What happened?"
"We kicked Team Skull butt and rescued some Pokémon is what happened." Anderson boasted.
"We did that but it took longer than I thought it should've." Tessa added. "But we're a-okay!"
"Thank goodness for that." Olivia sighed in relief before turning to Tessa. "You ready for our Grand Trial Battle, Tessa?"
Tessa smirked. "Yup."
When we got to the hotel battlefield, we were surprised to see Hau and Hala waiting for us.
Tapu Koko popped out of her Pokéball and flew over to Hala. "Hey, Hala, what are you doing here?"
Hala laughed, affectionately petting Tapu Koko. "Hau begged me into coming here to see Olivia battle young Tessa. He even wanted me to referee the match."
"Figures." Lillie sighed. "That's Hau for you."
We all went to sit on the bleachers, while Olivia and Tessa took their positions on the field and Hala went to the referee's spot. Tapu Koko went back to Brianna's side as the Pyramid Princess called the Melemele Guardian back to her Pokéball.
"This is going to be so exciting to see Cousin Olivia in a battle." Birhan said excitedly. I nodded in agreement.
I took out Tapu Lele's Pokéball and let her out.
"Moana, can I watch Livvie battle? Pretty please?"
"Of course!" I smiled at my Legendary Partner. "That's why I let you out."
"Yay! Yippy yay!" Tapu Lele nuzzled my face.
"All right, girl. Settle down."
"The Grand Trial battle between Kahuna Olivia and Tessa Sycamore is about to get underway!" Hala announced. "This is a two on two match. Both Trainers are permitted to make substitutions. Tessa, are you ready?"
"Yeah." Tessa replied, a determined look on the ravenette's face.
"Olivia, are you ready?" Hala turned to the Island Kahuna.
"I'm always ready." Olivia nodded.
Hala waved his hand down. "Battle begin!"
"Alright, Boldore, let's go!" Olivia called, throwing out her Pokéball, releasing the aforementioned Ore Pokémon.
"Pearl, come on out!" Tessa cried out, releasing her Sylveon.
"Let's see if she has what it takes." Olivia said. "Boldore, Headbutt!"
The top of Boldore's head shone brightly and he shot forward.
"Pearl, let Boldore close and use Disarming Voice!" Tessa commanded.
Within the small distance between them, Boldore quickly got close and Sylveon let out a shriek, sending out pink sound waves that stopped Boldore from getting closer and launched him back.
Olivia arched an eyebrow. 'Let's see how she handles this.' She thought before commanding: "Boldore, Rock Blast!"
The Ore Pokémon fired large boulders at the Sylveon.
Tessa gasped. "Pearl, dodge it!"
Pearl ran to the left, then to the right, narrowly dodging a boulder. She jumped backwards on top of an oncoming rock.
Annaleise clapped. "Go, Tessa!"
"Tessa's 'Rockruff'ing it, isn't she?" Tapu Lele added.
"Not you, too, Lele!" Hau smacked his forehead.
"What do you mean by that?" Evan asked with a raised eyebrow.
"Principal Oak at our school does Pokémon puns and it sometimes annoys the students." Hau explained.
"Great job." Tessa praised. "Now, use Moonblast."
The Intertwining Pokémon formed a pink-silver ball between her feelers before throwing it at her opponent, catching him smack-dab in the face.
Boldore cried out in pain as he fell onto his back. He didn't get up.
"Boldore!" Olivia cried in shock and despair.
"Boldore is unable to battle." Hala declared. "Olivia, send in your next Pokémon."
"Boldore, return. You did well, have a good rest." Olivia said, returning her Pokémon. She then looked at her raven-haired opponent. "You're really good at this, Tessa."
Tessa smiled respectfully. "Thanks. You're really good as well."
"Well, don't get your hopes up yet." Olivia warned. "Remember your saying, 'Don't give up till it's over'? Lycanroc, let's go!" She released her second Pokémon.
A Lycanroc in his midday form appeared on the field, howling in anticipation.
Tessa smirked before calling out, "Pearl, Draining Kiss!"
Pearl raced to the wolf-like creature and planted a kiss on his nose, absorbing some of his energy.
Olivia gritted her teeth. "Lycanroc, fight back with Stone Edge!"
Lycanroc howled, sending many large rocks out of the ground in a line that lead straight to Pearl.
Pearl let out a cry of pain as a rock from below slammed her into the air. She hit the ground hard.
"Pearl!" Tessa called, worried.
"Sylveon is unable to battle." Hala said, noting the spirals in the Intertwining Pokémon's eyes. "Both trainers are up to their final Pokémon."
'Man, she doesn't play around, does she?' Tessa mused, pulling out a Pokéball before throwing it into the air. "Alright, Claire, it's all up to you!"
Tessa's Greninja appeared on the battlefield, standing tall and in a fighting stance.
"Battle begin!" Hala called.
"Lycanroc, use Bite!"
Lycanroc's fangs glowed and became longer. He darted over to the Ninja Pokémon and attempted to bite her but she vanished when he made contact.
Lycanroc pulled back in surprise and Olivia gasped.
"Where did she go?"
Tessa smirked before glancing up for a second and looking back down. "Claire, Water Shuriken!"
Claire landed on her feet to the right of the Wolf Pokémon, startling him and forming a shuriken made of water. She struck it against his face and chest before jumping back a few feet and throwing the star at him. It burst upon impact.
Lycanroc whimpered in pain as he landed on his back. He curled his lips in a snarl and quickly got back onto his feet.
"The two are in sync, knowing what they're going to do before they do it." Olivia murmured. "Lycanroc, Rock Throw!"
"Claire, wait for him to attack before using Double Team." Tessa commanded, Claire nodding at her Trainer.
Lycanroc formed six boulders above him before launching them at the Greninja.
Claire glowed before many clones of her showed up all over the field. The boulders hit many of them, causing them to disappear.
"Claire, Water Shuriken!"
All of the Greninja copies created throwing stars and threw them at the Wolf.
Lycanroc roared in pain, trying to endure the super-effective attacks. He was thrown backwards, landing at his trainer's feet.
"Lycanroc, are you okay? Are you able to continue?" Olivia panicked. Lycanroc growled lowly and nodded. He got up and ran to the middle of the field, turning to his opponent.
The two Pokémon made eye contact, a pair of blue eyes and a pair of red eyes narrowing at the other.
"Claire, let's finish this up! Use Surf!"
"Gren!" A wave of water flew out of the ground underneath Claire's feet, lifting her off the ground and she surfed her way to Lycanroc.
"Lycanroc, Stone Edge." Olivia ordered.
Lycanroc slammed his paws into the ground, towers of stones making its way to the big wave water quickly getting closer. It didn't stop the attack, but it cut the water in half.
The water passed by the Wolf and Claire launched herself at Lycanroc.
"Claire, Cut!"
Claire's webbed hand now wielded a glowing stick and she hit Lycanroc against the face and chest multiple times.
"Hurry, Counter!"
Lycanroc's paw glowed red and the Wolf punched Claire in the chest, sending her flying into one of the towering stones.
Claire recovered quickly and turned, so she could land against the rock instead of hitting it headfirst. The Greninja pushed herself off the rock to give her momentum to be launched back to Lycanroc.
"Claire, let's end this! Water Shuriken!" Tessa shrieked, her and Claire's hearts racing in unison.
The Ninja Pokémon compressed a water shuriken in mid-air and got very closer to the Wolf Pokémon. She smacked it into his face and brought him down on his head, exploding upon impact.
Claire jumped back to Tessa's side of the field.
"Lycanroc is unable to battle." Hala declared, hand waving up and pointing to Tessa. "Which means the match goes to Tessa Sycamore!"
I led the Squad in claps and cheers for our leader.
Tessa's face broke out into a triumphant grin and the ravenette dashed out to meet her Greninja in a hug. "Claire, you did really, really well!"
"Good job, Tessa. You and your Pokémon battled pretty hard." Olivia congratulated, her Lycanroc leaning against her slightly.
"Thanks. You guys did too." Tessa replied, smiling brightly.
Tessa's POV
I can't believe it. I actually defeated Olivia!
Tapu Lele flew over to the Kahuna, tears in her eyes.
"Livvie lost..."
Olivia gave the Land Spirit Pokémon a hug. "A loss is a loss, Lele. That happens sometimes."
"You're right!" Tapu Lele giggled.
"Ready, Tessa?"
I nodded. "Yes."
"Close your eyes." Olivia instructed.
I did so. I felt the warmth of Tapu Lele's scales around my feet, and when I opened my eyes, my light green flats were replaced with apple green sandals.
"Olivia, they're gorgeous."
Olivia looked at my dress. "I have the perfect Guardian outfit in mind for you. Lele!"
I closed my eyes once again, and this time, I twirled around as Tapu Lele surrounded me with her scales once more. My short pink dress had been replaced with a beautiful royal blue gown and flowing yellow cape.
"Thank you so much." I had never worn anything so beautiful.
"And here's your Z-Ring." Olivia took a Z-Ring from Hala's hand and slid it onto my wrist. The crystal glowed brightly before the glow dissipated.
"That is a Lunalium Z. Activate it using the Ghost type Z-Move dance, and Lunala will be able to use her signature Z-Move, Menacing Moonraze Maelstrom."
"Kahuna Olivia, I promise that I will cherish my blessing and think about all living things in this world, as it is my duty as a Guardian."
"And it's just like I told Lydia: using Z-Moves is a special honor, and should not be taken lightly."
"Right."
Annaleise's POV
When we got back to the hotel room, Kiawe had news for the boys. Us girls did our own thing. For example, Tessa and I went into my room to talk.
"I know you guys aren't aware, but I need some of you to join me in the Newsies dance at the upcoming Tapu Lele Festival."
We heard hooting and hollering from the boys.
"Congratulations, Tessa! You have no idea how proud of you I am right now."
"Uh, yes I do, Annie." Tessa elbowed me in the shoulder. "Come to think of it, I'm getting hungry. I think we should go down to the restaurant for dinner."
"I'm with you."
We went back into the living room, where Kiawe was finishing up his discussion with the boys. "Who wants to join me in the Newsies dance?"
Oliver, Alexander, Evan, Derek, Jerco, Anderson, Peter, Adrien, Ethan, Damien, Sebastian, Isaac, Isaiah and Carter raised their hands.
"All right, so that's fourteen of you."
"Kiawe, are there any female parts to the song and dance?" Blake piped up.
"Yes, Blake. There are. Let's see... You, Clara, Bethany and Lillie can be the females. I think you guys only sing."
"All right." Blake understood.
"Squad, may I have your attention please?" Tessa called.
Everyone stopped talking and turned to face me and Tessa.
"Annie and I are getting hungry, so what do you say we head down to the restaurant?"
"Great idea!" Jasmine pumped her fist.
"Sure," Natalie shrugged. "Why not?"
Rebecca went to open and hold the door as she let everyone out.
"Um..." Lydia raised her hand. "I need to stay behind for a little bit."
"So do I." Kiawe added.
"Ok." I understood. "See you when you get there. Don't do anything naughty, ok?"
"We won't!" Lydia called back as we left.
As we went down to the restaurant, a thought ran through my head.
Lately, my heart would beat faster every time I thought of Birhan or he was in close proximity of me.
Am I starting to like him? Does he feel the same about me?
When we made it to the lobby, we ran into a girl and two boys.
One of the boys had spiky golden hair, slightly tanned skin and emerald green eyes. He wore a brown and orange backwards cap, a yellow vest over a white undershirt, black jean shorts, and dark blue sandals.
The other boy had short platinum blonde hair, the same eye color as his sidekick, and wore black glasses. His shirt and socks were yellow, and his pants, sash and shoes were yellow.
As for the girl, she had dark brown hair covering only her right shoulder, emerald eyes just like her companions, and side-swept bangs on both sides. She wore a lilac purple choker jumpsuit with a matching colored non-flowy snowflake cape and royal blue flats.
"Are you guys the Legendary Heroes Squad?" Asked the boy with the glasses.
"We are." Tessa replied. "Why?"
"Well, my name is Eric Logan." Said the boy in the glasses. "These are my friends Lunick Hamada and Meghan Cheng-Strange."
"Alola!" Lunick and Meghan waved to us.
"Alola!" I greeted back. "Do you three live in this region?"
"We do." Meghan responded.
"Who were you guys chosen by?"
"I was chosen by Deoxys, Lunick by Mewtwo and Eric by Kyurem."
"Well..." Said Tessa. "Welcome to the Squad, guys!"
"Thank you!" Lunick, Eric and Meghan chorused.
"Is this everyone?" Lunick raised an eyebrow.
"Lydia, who was chosen by Articuno, isn't here right now." Melody explained. "But she'll be down in a few minutes."
Lydia's POV
"Something wrong, Lydia?" Kiawe asked me, as I looked out the window.
I didn't answer. That did it for him.
"My lady..."
I almost fainted as Kiawe scooped me up into his arms, pressing his lips to my forehead. We went into Room 1 and shut the door before setting me down on the bed.
I then thought of my grandmother. I know I've said this before, but losing her really hurt both me and Lyric.
The truth is; we learned so much about Pokémon from grandma. And when I was a little girl, she inspired me to eventually be an Ice type Trainer.
Grandma had told me that ice can bring both life and destruction. She wanted me to use ice that nurtures life... To be the Snowflake of Johto.
When Kiawe told me a similar story pertaining to him and his grandfather, I was surprised. We had much more in common than we thought.
I felt a tear slide down my cheek. Kiawe climbed onto the bed, hovering above me as he kissed it away.
"Lydia..." Kiawe murmured against my skin, his warm breath caressing my neck. "You're ok. I've got you."
Oh Arceus that voice... I felt like I was melting on the inside.
I know I've also said this before, but Kiawe has known me long enough to figure out that even his voice was enough to turn me on.
"Kiss me..." I let the words out in a breathy voice.
Kiawe smiled and leaned down to do just that.
After a minute, we were interrupted by Kiawe's cell phone. It was his mother, asking him to return home for dinner.
He hung up and looked at me. "Babe, I need to get home. I have school tomorrow."
"See you." I gave him a short kiss before he left the room and took off.
I then called Tessa on her cell phone. She and the others were down at the restaurant.
Tessa's POV
When Lydia made it to the restaurant, I asked her where Kiawe went.
"His mother called him home for dinner." Lydia replied. "Plus, he has school tomorrow." She then looked around. "Where's Natalie?"
"She's been invited to perform her song on the stage over there." I pointed to the stage, where several employees were setting up the speakers and Natalie's microphone and an electric guitar.
"That's great. Did Natalie write it herself?"
"She did." I said with a wink. "Natalie's very talented and smart. No wonder Necrozma chose her."
"I agree. Maybe she can help us with strategies when Dark Matter decides to launch a full assault."
"We can ask her!"
Regarding Natalie, she wrote her song after her ex-boyfriend Silver ditched her.
The music started, and Natalie was on the stage. She smiled at us before she gained a determined look and sang.
(Natalie)
"I followed my heart into the fire,
Got burned, got broken down by desire
I tried, I tried but the smoke in my eyes
Left me blurry, blurry and blind
I picked all the pieces up off the ground,
Got dirt on my fingers but that's gone now.
Got the glue in my hands and sticking to the plan,
Sticking to the plan that says "I can"
Do anything at all
I can do anything at all.
This is my kiss goodbye
You can stand alone and watch me fly.
'Cause nothing's keeping me down
Gonna let it all out,
Come on and say it right now, right now, right now.
This my big hello
'Cause I'm here and never letting go.
I can finally see, it's not just a dream
When you set it all free, all free, all free
You set it all free."
"Wow, she's really good!"
Some of us clapped to the beat, while others just ate their food.
(Natalie)
"I was a girl caught under your thumb
But my star's gonna shine brighter than your sun
And I will reach so high, shoot so far
Gonna hit, gonna hit, hit every target
Make it count this time.
I will make it count this time.
This is my kiss goodbye
You can stand alone and watch me fly.
'Cause nothing's keeping me down
Gonna let it all out,
Come on and say it right now, right now, right now.
This is my big hello
'Cause I'm here and never letting go.
I can finally see, it's not just a dream
When you set it all free, all free, all free
You set it all free.
You set it all free.
You set it all free."
Natalie then played her guitar solo.
"Go, Natalie!" We cheered.
"Wow..." Moana breathed.
(Natalie)
"This is my kiss goodbye
You can stand alone and watch me fly.
'Cause nothing's keeping me down
Gonna let it all out,
Come on and say it right now, right now, right now.
This is my big hello
'Cause I'm here and never letting go.
I can finally see, it's not just a dream
When you set it all free, all free, all free
You set it all free.
You set it all free.
You set it all free.
You set it all free.
You set it all free."
The applause was huge. Natalie took a curtsy before stepping down from the stage with her electric guitar.
Marie's POV
When Natalie was finished with her song, I noticed Lillie was missing.
I heard commotion coming from a back alley. What was happening?
I took out a Pokéball and summoned Gothitelle.
"Gothitelle, let's go find Lillie."
It took me and Gothitelle only half a minute to get to the back of the alley. There, we found two Team Skull Grunts harassing Lillie and Polu.
"No!" Lillie snapped. "I will not give you Polu!" She turned around and saw me. "Marie, help us!"
"Gothitelle, use Psychic!" I called, pointing at the two Grunts.
Gothitelle used her Psychic powers to hold the Grunts in the air.
"Now slam them into the wall!"
After Gothitelle did so, Lillie called Polu back to her Pokéball.
"Just you wait till we have you both in our clutches..." Growled the first Grunt.
I walked over to the Grunts and stared at them with a mix between a poker face and a look of anger.
"Careful what you poke with a stick. It just might bite you." I said curtly. "Come on, Lillie. Let's get you and Polu out of trouble."
With that, Gothitelle used Psychic to lead us out of the alley.
Tessa's POV
"Where were you?" I asked Lillie and Marie when they got back. At least Alyssa returned safe and sound.
"Oh, we just ran into some trouble with Team Skull." Lillie rubbed the back of her head.
I rolled my grey-blue orbs. "Those goons are always looking for trouble."
"Uh, Tessa," Alyssa raised her hand. "I'm getting tired."
"All right, Squad! Let's go back to the room for the night!"
Jenna's POV
Ugh, sometimes it gets boring when you have nothing to do.
Occasionally I would check on Alex to see how he was doing. It turns out it was Zekrom's voice he was hearing in his dreams.
I changed into my black and yellow tank top and black leggings before I put on my blue and white striped socks and brown heeled boots. I then put on my grey-white yellow buttoned coat cape and placed my red slap bracelet on my arm.
"Come on, Diddy." I called to my Zorua.
"Zor!" Diddy squeaked.
"Oh!" I just realized that I forgot to do my hair.
I braided my black hair and smoothed out the red and white streaks before donning my yellow circlet.
"Ok, Diddy. NOW we're ready to go."
Diddy hopped onto my shoulder and licked my face.
We then went downstairs to see Mom.
"Going for a walk, Jenna?" Mom asked.
"Yeah." I replied. "Diddy and I are bored, and with Alex gone, well..."
"I see." Mom understood. "Have fun!"
It was a brand new day and the sun had risen. I originally planned to go see Julia Lotus's fashion show in Nimbasa, but immediately scrapped that.
Surprisingly, no one was in my street this morning. Weird...
I wasn't more than five feet from my house when a strange hole appeared in the sky.
A Pokémon dropped down from it and landed on the ground as it closed.
The Pokémon resembled a strange-looking feminine cockroach
The Pokémon's eyes met my amber ones.
Just who is this creature?
Chapter 18: Grand Trials and Math Problems
Summary:
Maggie and Maya do some math problems, Annaleise and Birhan tell Tessa and Anderson that they have feelings for the other, Falkner and Alyssa start dating, and Yushuv and Jenna join the Legendary Heroes Squad.
Chapter Text
Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa, Mallory and Natalie (And their mothers)
Introducing:
Carey Mulligan as Pheromosa
Alicia Keys as Cresselia
Bill Hader as Raikou
Beyoncé Knowles-Carter as Mrs. Amelia Atlas
Taissa Farmiga as May Maple
Jackson Robert Scott as Max Maple
Nick Offerman as Brock Harrison
Peter Mooney as Mr. Franklin Robinson
Landry Allbright as Mrs. Claire Robinson
With:
Emma Roberts as Jenna
Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa
Tye Sheridan as Ethan
Lee Cormie as Derek
Jack Gleeson as Lunick
Danica Lee as Blake
Olivia DeJonge as Clara
Levi Miller as Alexander
Nathan Kress as Jerco
Carrie Keranen as Moana
Anthony Keyvan as Eric
Laura Marano as Bethany
Max Burkholder as Trey
Felix Avitia as Dylan
Morgan Lily as Lydia
CJ Adams as Isaac
Jaden Harmon as Isaiah
Andra Day as Tapu Koko
Cristina Vee as Brianna
Connor Stanhope as Peter
Marc Swint as Kiawe
Teala Dunn as Allison
Ty Panitz as Anderson
Sophie Nélisse as Robin
Sofie Zamchick as Maggie
Leila Benn Harris as Maya
Noah Centineo as Lucas
Bonnie Morgan as Ms. Amy Cove
Lino Facioli as Birhan
Grace Fulton as Annaleise
Chase Edmunds as Yushuv
Andrew Rannells as Morty
Jordan Nagai as Elias
Kyle Catlett as Adrien
Scarlett Johansson as Natalie
Ed Oxenbould as Evan
Kelcie Stranahan as Isabelle
Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie
Kara Hayward as Meghan
Maude Apatow as Liz
Emily Tierney as Olivia
Luke Judy as Marshadow
Joseph Di Stefano as Michael
Chandler Riggs as Sebastian
John Paul Ruttan as Phillip
Jonah Bowling as Hunter
Mackenzie Ziegler as Rebecca
David Lambert as Seth
Dominic Scott Kay as Troy
Kendra Kassebaum as Zekrom
Craig Blair as Brandon
Sarah Natochenny as Ash
Sierra Boggess as Mirage
Chris McCarrell as Falkner
Sierra McCormick as Mesprit
Katie Rose Clarke as Alyssa
Jenna's POV
I stared in awe at the creature before me. I've never seen a Pokémon like that before!
"Who are you?"
"Pheromosa." The creature replied.
I murmured; "Telepathy..."
Pheromosa nodded. "I know Arceus said the only Ultra Beast he would promote to a Legendary was Nihilego, but I did a very honorable deed recently, so Arceus decided to make an exception solely for me."
"Zekrom chose my brother. Have you come to choose me to join the fight against Dark Matter?"
"Indeed I have."
I then looked down and saw a strange-looking Pokéball in my hand.
"Pheromosa, what is this?"
"It's called a Beast Ball. Even though I'm not an Ultra Beast anymore, it'll still catch me."
I stared at this Beast Ball before looking up at Pheromosa with a smile. "Ok!"
I tossed the Beast Ball to Pheromosa, who was sucked in and automatically captured.
With a smile, I sent a text to my brother, letting him know I was coming to Alola.
"I wonder what Mom will think..." I then looked up to the sky. "And someday, I'll find you, Dad; wherever you are..."
Diddy squeaked in agreement. I reached a hand over to pet her.
Ethan's POV
I awoke to my cell phone alarm going off. I pressed the button to stop it before checking the time. It was 9:00.
Tessa knocked on the door. "Ethan, you awake?"
"Yeah!" I called.
"We're having our Squad meeting!"
"Ok!"
I changed out of my pajamas and into my daytime clothes before joining my fellow Squad members and the small Legendaries in the living room.
"Alola, Ethan!" Derek greeted me with a fist bump. "How did you sleep, man?"
"I slept fine." I replied, running a hand through my teal hair.
"How are your parents?"
"They're doing just fine. When the dragon skull was stolen by Team Plasma several years ago, Dad asked me to help put in a barrier-alarm system. I got some assistance from the Lumiose City Gym Leader, Clemont."
"Was the skull recovered?"
"Yeah, thanks to Castelia Gym Leader Burgh, Bianca Wills, and Hilda Juniper."
Derek raised an eyebrow. "Hilda? You mean Cedric Juniper's granddaughter?"
When everyone was in the living room, Alexander went up to Tessa and whispered something into her ear. Tessa nodded before Alex went to sit down.
"Good morning, everyone." Tessa greeted us. "I hope you all had a good night sleep. I just wanted to let you know that we have another Squad member arriving this afternoon. Her name is Jenna and she's Alex's twin sister. When she gets here, I want you all to give her a warm welcome and teach her everything she needs to know. Got it?"
"Got it!" We all chimed.
"And when Dark Matter shows its ugly big self, be prepared and never let your guard down!"
The Squad cheered.
"I am a Hamada." Lunick smirked. "I'm never supposed to let my guard down."
Tessa winked. "Good to know."
Blake raised her hand.
"Yes?" Tessa called.
Blake stepped up to the front. "There's something I want you all to know."
Tessa flashed Blake a warm smile. "Blake, it's ok. Tell us."
"Guys, I want to keep this just between the group. I'm a lesbian. I didn't want to admit it because people would scorn me and tell me that LGBT's don't deserve to live." Blake confessed.
Murmurs rippled through the Squad. Tessa rested her hand on Blake's shoulder.
"Hey, thanks for telling us. No one in the Squad would ever scorn you for being different. Right, gang?"
"Right!" We all chimed.
Clara, Alex and Moana stepped up to Blake, pulling her a few feet away.
Moana's POV
Alex, Clara and I looked at Blake with sympathetic smiles. I was going to sing to her when Clara beat me to it.
(Clara)
"Look around.
Where do you belong?
Don't be afraid.
You're not the only one."
(Alexander and Clara)
"Don't let the day go by
Don't let it end.
Don't let the day go by, in doubt;
The answer lies within."
"I'm so glad to have you all by my side." Blake's frown turned upside down a little. "But is this enough?"
(Clara)
"Life is short
So learn from your mistakes.
And stand behind
The choices that you make.
Face each day
With both eyes open wide.
And try to give.
Don't keep it all inside.
Don't let the day go by.
Don't let it end.
Don't let the day go by, in doubt,
The answer lies within."
Jerco patted Blake on the shoulder. "What they're saying is... Trust yourself. Don't be insecure."
(Clara)
"You've got the future on your side.
You're gonna be fine now.
I know whatever you decide,"
(Clara and Moana)
"You're gonna shine."
"You're right. I should hold my head up high, and well, haters gonna hate." Blake smiled brightly.
"That's right, girl." Moana slapped Blake on the back affectionately.
"And we're all here for you, so don't you ever forget that." Eric said firmly.
Blake nodded. "I won't forget that. I promise all of you."
(Clara)
"Don't let the day go by
Don't let it end.
Don't let the day go by, in doubt,
You're ready to begin.
Don't let the day go by, in doubt,
The answer lies within."
We all slowly gathered around Blake, and we gave her a group hug.
Bethany's POV
As the Squad members dispersed to do their own things, I approached Moana.
"Hey, Moana, remember what Marie said last night?"
"Yeah." Moana replied. "'Careful what you poke with a stick. It just might bite you'. Haven't you heard that somewhere before?"
I sighed. "I think I have."
Moana placed her hand on my shoulder, noticing my uncertainty. "What's wrong?"
"It... It was in a certain TV show. The ending was sweet, but mostly bitter."
"Hey, one time I watched a movie with Mom, and it had a pretty sad ending, so I know where you're coming from."
I smiled and pulled Moana into a hug, which she returned.
"Thank you, Moana."
Lydia's POV
After we ate lunch, I looked out the window, seeing Kiawe and Charizard in the distance.
"Aww, no fair!"
That came from Trey, who was playing rock-paper-scissors with Dylan.
"Sorry dude." Dylan teased. "You had scissors and I had rock."
I turned to giggle at the two boys. "You guys play pretty good. Sometimes you win, sometimes you lose."
"Thanks, Lydia."
"You're welcome, Trey."
"Hey, Lydia..."
I turned to see Isaac and Isaiah standing next to me.
"What is it, Isaac?"
"There's something Isaiah and I just don't get."
"And what would that be?"
Isaac clenched his fists. "Why did our uncle leave on a journey when Cousin Ash needed him most? I mean, come on!"
I put a comforting arm around Isaac. "Maybe your uncle had a good reason for leaving. Perhaps he never accomplished anything."
"Aunt Delia never told us anything about our uncle, other than that he'd be so proud of our cousin." Isaiah added.
"And I'm sure he is proud of your cousin."
I then went over to Tessa, who was checking out her reflection in the mirror. "Tessa, your Guardian attire looks beautiful on you."
"Thank you!"
I winked before remembering something. "Hey, didn't Kiawe say he wanted to start working on the dance with the boys?"
"Yeah, he did." Tessa pointed out.
I looked out the window again, seeing Kiawe land and call Charizard back to his Pokéball. He then walked into the hotel.
In a corner, Tapu Koko was telling Brianna about how she surprised Ash once again, this time by challenging him to a battle.
"But his Electrium Z shattered." Sulked the Electric/Fairy type.
"Hey," Brianna patted the Legendary on her orange crested head. "I think the reason why that happened was... Because Ash hasn't even completed his first Trial."
Tapu Koko nodded. "He hasn't."
Brianna smirked. "From the looks of it, you want Ash to take the Island Challenge."
"I do." Tapu Koko acknowledged.
"You know," I butted in, stepping up to Brianna and Tapu Koko. "Ash would be a perfect contender for the Island Challenge!"
"I'm glad you agree with me, Lydia." Tapu Koko winked.
I heard the click of a room key being inserted. The door opened and Kiawe stepped in with his Marowak.
"Alola, Kiawe." Peter bumped fists with his next-door neighbor. "How was school?"
"Pretty good." Kiawe replied. "We went into the forest to do some fieldwork. Poor Ash, he couldn't catch a Grubbin."
"Did he catch anything?" Allison piped up.
"Yeah, he eventually caught this Rowlet that was living among a flock of Pikipek, a few Trumbeak and a Toucannon."
"Tell Ash that we said congratulations on his first Alola capture!" Isaiah and Isaac said together.
"I will, boys." Kiawe addressed the Ketchum cousins before making his way over to me.
"My lady..."
With that, he took me in his strong arms and kissed my ruby red lips.
"Aww..."
"Get a room!"
The first came from Bethany, who had her hand over her heart. The second came from Anderson, who was pretending to gag.
"Oh, shut up, Anderson." Kiawe teased. "You snog Tessa all the time!"
He then let go of me and called for the boys. "Oliver, Alexander, Evan, Derek, Jerco, Anderson, Peter, Adrien, Ethan, Damien, Sebastian, Isaac, Isaiah and Carter! Assemble!"
The boys came forward and gathered in front of me and Kiawe.
Robin stepped forward. "My uncle asked the hotel manager to let you guys borrow the hotel ballroom for your practice. He said yes."
"That's our cue, gentlemen." Kiawe said, ushering the group to the door. He kissed me one last time before heading down with Sebastian and co.
Maggie's POV
"Hey Maya, could you help me?"
"With what?" Maya called as she came running.
I dragged her into Room 5 and helped her onto the bed. "I'm struggling with this substitution problem, and I want to show Christian I can do math."
"Ok," Maya looked at the small white board that had the equation '-4x+11y=15' on the top and the equation 'x=2y' on the bottom. "So if you look down there, you see that 'x' has already given the value. So below, you write the negative '4' from the top equation and replace the 'x' with parentheses and in them, you put the '2y' from the bottom equation, basically you are substituting. Then you bring in the '+11y=15' from the first equation."
I nodded and wrote as I followed along. I had a new equation, which read '-4(2y)+11y=15'.
I looked to see a smile rising upon Maya's face. "Now you distribute, or multiply, the negative '4' and the '2y'. That gets you negative '8y'.
Below that was a new equation, which read '-8y+11y=15'.
"If you look closely, you can see that the negative '8' and positive '11' both have a 'y'. They are what mathematicians call 'like terms'. You have to combine these 'like terms' together. Now, you have a positive '11' and a negative '8'. Say for example I have 11 bucks and I owe you 8, hence the negative. Once you've given me the 8 bucks, how much do you have left?"
"3 bucks."
"Good one, Maggie!"
I followed along. The new equation below read '3y=15'.
"Now you divide '3' from both sides."
I drew a bar below the '3y' and a bar below the '15' and put a '3' below each.
"Now the '3y' and the '3' below are useless. So they go bye-bye."
I laughed and crossed out the '3y/3'.
"Now you divide '15' by '3' and you get '5' for your 'y' value!"
"Yay!" I cheered.
"But we're not done yet." Maya tutted. "We still have to find 'x'."
"Oh."
"Remember how earlier, you had 'x=2y'? Now's when that comes into play. Instead of 'x=2y', you now have 'x=2(5)'. And what does 2 times 5 equal?"
"10!" I pumped my fist.
"You got it! x=10!"
I high-fived Maya, thanking her.
Lucas's POV
"Mom, I'm going for a walk." I called to my mother.
"Be careful out there, young man!" Mom called back.
I was not far from Jubilife City when I saw Cresselia high in the air. Sensing my presence, she stopped, turned, and saw me.
"Cresselia, who are you searching for?" I called to the Legendary Pokémon.
Cresselia swooped down and landed in front of me. "Oh! Oh, Lucas, I've found you."
"Me? You were looking for me?" I then noticed a panicky expression on Cresselia's face. "Cresselia, you look distressed. What's going on?"
"Dark Matter, that's what's going on!"
"Dark Matter?"
"A malicious entity whose intentions go way beyond extreme; it wants to destroy the planet."
I gritted my teeth. "This is not acceptable."
"It's not." Cresselia shook her head. "I peered into your soul and saw that you have no evil in your heart, and you care deeply for Pokémon."
I put a hand to my heart, awed by Cresselia's words. "Thank you, Cresselia. That is true, and I want to stop Dark Matter just as badly as you do."
A smiled spread across the Lunar Pokémon's face. "I'm glad to hear that. Do you have a Pokéball?"
"I do." I replied, tossing the Pokéball so it hit Cresselia and sucked her in. The ball rocked three times before clicking.
I then picked up the Pokéball and held it in the air triumphantly. "Yes! I caught Cresselia!"
"Bronzor!" Chimed my Bronzor partner.
"Come on, Bronzor. Let's go tell Mom and Zoey the good news!"
Maya's POV
"I think I should try an elimination problem with you. Shall we?"
Maggie grinned. "We may."
She erased the substitution problem and wrote down a problem for elimination. The first equation read '-4x-2y=-12'. The equation below it read '4x+8y=-24'.
"Ok, if you look closely, you'll see that the 'x's can be eliminated. There's a positive '4' on the bottom equation, and a negative '4' on the top. That means they go bye-bye."
"Ok." Maggie crossed out the 'x's. The top equation now read '-2y=-12' and the bottom equation read '+8y=-24'.
I pointed to the two equations. "See the negative '2y' on top and the positive '8y' on the bottom? Say for example I have 8 bucks and I owe you 2. How much do I have left?"
"6 bucks." Maggie answered.
"Yup. Good job." I then pointed to the negative '12' and the negative '24'. "And if I already owe you 12 bucks and I owe you 24 more, how much do I owe you now?"
"Negative 36." Said Maggie.
"Uh huh."
Maggie drew a line and wrote a new equation below it, which read '6y=-36'.
"Now you divide '6' on both sides. The '6y' and the '6' below it go bye-bye."
Maggie drew a bar below the '6y' and a bar below the negative '36' before putting a '6' below each. She then crossed out the '6y/6'.
"Now you divide negative '36' by '6', and that gets you negative '6' for your 'y' value."
"Now we have to solve for 'x'." Maggie pointed out.
"That's right! Now you can choose either one of the two equations to solve for 'x'. That brings the 'x's you crossed out back into play. Which ever equation you choose to work with will get you the same answer."
Maggie chose the '4x+8y=-24' equation.
"Since you already have your 'y' value, replace the 'y' with your negative '6'."
Maggie's new equation read '4x+8(-6)=-24'.
"Now you bring down the '4x' and distribute the '8' and negative '6', meaning you multiply them. Then bring down the negative '24'."
Maggie's new equation now read '4x-48=-24'.
"Ok, now you add '48' to both sides."
Maggie put a '+48' below the negative '48' and one below the negative '24'. She crossed out the '48's.
"See the negative '24' and the positive '48'? If you owe me 24 bucks and you pay me 48 bucks, that's extra, so you get a positive number, which is..."
"'24!" Maggie responded.
"Right."
Maggie wrote a new equation, which read '4x=24'.
"Now you divide both sides by '4'."
Maggie drew a bar below the '4x' and a bar below the '24' before putting a '4' below each and crossing out the '4x/4'.
"Now you divide 24 by 4, and what does that get you?"
"Positive '6'!"
"Correct!"
Birhan's POV
"Anderson... I need to talk to you."
Anderson and the others had gotten back from dance practice, and I needed to ask him something.
"Sure thing, Birhan. What's wrong?"
I pulled Anderson into Room 13 and shut the door.
"It's only been a day or two since I've started feeling this way, but... I feel complete when I'm around Annaleise. Why does my heart race when I'm near her?"
"I think you're having feelings for Annaleise." Anderson put an arm around my shoulder. "Believe me, I know the signs, because I felt the same way before telling Tessa how I felt about her."
"But how should I tell her?"
Anderson smirked, pulling out his guitar. "I have a perfect idea."
Annaleise's POV
"Tessa... Can I talk to you about something?"
"Oh, Annie, of course."
I smiled at my childhood friend as I led her into Room 18 and sat down on the bed with her.
"Tessa, I've been feeling strange around Birhan lately. I have no idea what it is."
"Annie, I think you like him."
My brown eyes widened in surprise. "I do?"
Tessa bopped me on the head. "Yeah, you do! I felt those signs when I liked Anderson."
"How should I tell him?"
Tessa laid her hand on my shoulder. "Let him tell you. I get the feeling he likes you too."
My smile grew a little. "Ok."
Yushuv's POV
When I finished packing my necessities into my suitcase, Pele and I went downstairs to see Papi.
"All packed for Alola, Yushuv?"
"Yup, Pele is raring to go."
"Haunter!" Pele pointed to herself to prove her point.
Papi laughed. "Good to know. Off you go, young man!"
With a smile and a wink, I rushed out the front door with Pele, and headed off to the Goldenrod City Airport, where I would board a flight to Alola.
Lydia's POV
"Guys, I just got an idea!" I called to everyone.
"Yes, Lydia?" Tessa called on me.
"Why don't we go down to the beach for a bit?"
"That's a great idea! What do you say, Squad?"
Everyone whooped and hollered.
"Let's go to the beach, man!" Anderson gave Phillip a bro slap on the back.
"I want to build a sand castle." Elias pumped the air with his fist.
"And I want to play volleyball with some of the girls!" Annaleise added.
"I think I'll just lay down on my towel." Allison shrugged. "Not in the mood to get in the water today."
"I have an idea," Suggested Adrien. "Why don't we all change into our swimsuits at once?"
"NO!" Brianna yelled, startling everybody.
Moana and I rolled our eyes. Perhaps Brianna was a little too much like her father.
"I have a better idea." Brianna went on. "How about one of us changes at a time, while the rest of us get to know each other better?"
"Great suggestion, Brianna! Sure thing." Tessa agreed.
With that, the group dispersed and I changed into my bathing suit.
After Isaac went into Room 2 to change, a Klefki flew up to me and looked me over curiously.
"Oh," Said Natalie, approaching me. "That Klefki's mine. I caught it in the Lost Hotel during a rendezvous in Kalos."
"Doesn't your father have a Klefki?"
"Yes, Annaleise. He does."
I then walked over to Evan. "Hey, I've been told you have the power to speak telepathically like our Legendary Partners do. How did you end up with it? Born with it? Cursed?"
"Born." Evan replied. "My parents and cousin Steven always thought I was a peculiar boy."
"Wait, Steven Stone is your cousin?" Maggie's jaw dropped.
"Yeah, my Uncle Joseph is the president of the Devon Corporation in Rustboro City."
Before we knew it, everyone had changed into their bathing suits. I noticed Rebecca chilling with her Alola Form Meowth, Absol and Sableye, while a Clauncher was chasing after Isabelle.
"Izzy, can you get your Clauncher back to-" Tessa began before being interrupted by Isabelle.
"I will."
So that Clauncher belongs to Isabelle.
Ethan's POV
Upon our arrival at the Hano Beach, the boys (not counting me and Elias) leaped into the water like little children, while the girls, Elias and I rolled our eyes and went to do other things.
To mention one, Elias was building a sandcastle with his Blaziken.
Not far away, Annaleise was playing volleyball with Meghan, Chara, Marie and Robin.
Lydia tapped me on the shoulder and pointed out to the water. "Look at Kiawe."
Kiawe had challenged the boys to a game of marco polo. He had tagged Peter and received a splash from him. That led to a splashing match.
I couldn't help but laugh at his antics.
"Hey Ethan, where's Lillie?" Bethany asked me.
I heard a huge noise from far away. Bethany and I turned to see an explosion in the distance.
"There's your answer, Beth."
"Squad!" Tessa called to everyone. "Follow me! We're moving in the direction of that explosion!"
Julie, Anna and Sebastian called out Phione, Manaphy and Suicune to rinse the sand off our shoes and feet before racing in the direction of the explosion. By the time we got to the clearing, we heard the whirring of motorcycles and Lillie's yell of "And STAY out!"
"What happened, Lillie?" Meghan asked.
"Team Skull. Those bastards." Lillie spat. "See the graffiti on that wall over there? That's what they were doing. Had Olivia seen it, she would've gone crazy cuckoo nuts!"
"Well," Birhan spoke up. "My cousin is the Kahuna, so she's bound to know at some point."
"Oh!" I exclaimed, pointing to a tree. "Look over there!"
We ran over and saw a shiny Mareanie trapped in a net.
"Poor thing!" Liz bit her lip.
"Shiny Pokémon are pretty rare." Oliver noted. "Those thugs were probably trying to capture it for their dirty goals!"
Liz decided to take action. "Raikou, come on out!"
The electric dog of Johto stood proud and tall before us.
"Raikou, see that Pokémon trapped in the net?"
"Yes, Liz. Do you want me to use Bite on the rope?"
"Yes, please."
Raikou used Bite on the rope and cut it into pieces. The shiny Mareanie skitted over to us before jumping into my arms.
"Aww," Marie gushed. "I think Mareanie took a liking to you because you spotted it first."
Lillie sent out Marshadow. "I think Mareanie is trying to say something. Marshadow, translate!"
"Mareanie doesn't remember where her home is, and she really wants to get home."
Yumi shook her head. "I feel sorry for this Mareanie."
"Poor thing." Phillip sighed. "How will Mareanie get home?"
Just then, we all heard the familiar clicking of heeled sandals.
"Mareanie, look!" Alexander gasped. "There's someone who can help you!"
The clicking got louder, until Olivia emerged from the corner.
"I came when I saw the explosion. How are you all?" Olivia asked.
"Cousin!" Birhan met Olivia in the middle. "Olivia, can you help Mareanie get home?"
Olivia stared at the Mareanie in my arms. I placed her on the ground as she skitted over to Olivia. The Kahuna knelt down and looked into Mareanie's eyes.
(Olivia)
"You think you're lost, but that's not true.
You simply lived
A dream or two.
You traveled all this way to find
You never left
Your home behind."
"Nie!" Chirped the Brutal Star Pokémon.
(Olivia)
"Home is a place in your heart.
Every journey leads you back to where you start.
Close your eyes, it's very easy.
You'll find that you're already home."
We all smiled at Olivia's words.
(Olivia)
"We have to finish to begin.
We have to lose before we win."
Lillie nodded. "Very true."
(Olivia)
"And soon we'll see it isn't far
From where we were
To where we are.
Home is a place in your heart.
Every journey leads you back to where you start.
Close your eyes, it's very easy.
You'll find that you're already home."
At that moment, we all decided to join in the song.
(Legendary Heroes Squad and Kiawe)
"Home is a place in your heart."
(Legendary Heroes Squad, Kiawe and Olivia)
"Every journey leads you back to where you start."
(Olivia)
"Close your eyes, it's very easy.
You'll find that you're already home."
By now, Mareanie had gotten Olivia's message; that she was already home with us. Mareanie jumped back into my arms and licked my face.
(Legendary Heroes Squad, Kiawe and Olivia)
"Home is a place in your heart.
Every journey leads you back to where you start.
Close your eyes, it's very easy."
(Olivia)
"You'll find that you're already home."
(Legendary Heroes Squad, Kiawe and Olivia)
"Yes there's no place as good as... Home!"
"Nie!" Mareanie chirped once more.
"So, Mareanie, you want to come with me?"
Mareanie nodded.
I tapped Mareanie with a Pokéball and captured the Brutal Star Pokémon.
Olivia turned to the wall, saw the graffiti and rolled her stone gray eyes. "They just love causing trouble, don't they?"
"They sure do." Anderson scoffed.
"You're thinking back to when we rescued those Minior, aren't you?" Tessa turned to her boyfriend.
"Yeah," Anderson smirked. "Don't you like making them mad?"
"I do." Tessa laughed at the thought of the Grunts' angry faces.
"Ooh, ooh!" Marshadow jumped into the air. "We have a new arrival landing at the Heahea City airport!"
Alexander gasped. "Is it Jenna?"
"Nope." Marshadow replied. "It's a boy from Johto Kaelynne's age."
"I wonder if this is Ho-Oh's Chosen One." Tessa mused.
"Let's go to Heahea City and find out!" Michael suggested.
"We shall." Tessa replied. "Squad out!"
While we made our way to Heahea City, I noticed Olivia following us.
"Olivia, you want to come along?"
Olivia giggled. "I'd like to meet this boy."
Adrien's POV
When we reached the airport, Marshadow hopped off of Lillie's head and pointed to a wandering boy with a Haunter by his side.
Bethany called out Tapu Fini to float over to the boy and lead him to us.
"It's so nice to meet you guys. I'm Yushuv Hayes, and this is my Haunter, Pele."
Yushuv's Haunter, Pele, snuck up on Sebastian and scared him.
"Waah!" Sebastian yelped as Pele went back to her Trainer, laughing.
"Pele, that was not nice." Yushuv scolded. "Say you're sorry."
"Haunter..." Pele apologized.
Sebastian sighed. "I forgive you."
"Who's your Legendary Partner, Yushuv?" Moana asked the blonde boy.
"Ho-Oh." Yushuv replied.
"Yushuv," Tessa shook hands with the newcomer. "I am Tessa Sycamore. Welcome to the Legendary Heroes Squad."
"Thanks, Tessa." Yushuv grinned. "I'm looking forward to taking down Dark Matter."
Tessa gestured to Olivia. "This is Olivia Palakiko. She's the Kahuna of Akala Island."
Olivia shook Yushuv's hand. "Alola! So nice to meet you."
"You too, Olivia."
"Now it's time for you to meet your new friends; starting with Carter, Artorias, Allison, Brianna, Moana and Adrien. They're all from Kanto. Their respective Legendary Partners are Moltres, Giratina, Cobalion, Tapu Koko, Tapu Lele and Tapu Bulu."
"I think I've seen you on TV, Moana!" I said as I shook Moana's hand.
Moana grinned like an idiot. "Really?"
Brianna sighed. "Moana can get... Quite flamboyant sometimes."
"Just like her daddy, always eccentric." I added.
"Now, here are Lydia, Maggie, Sebastian, Lyric, Chara and Yumi. They're from Johto just like you, and their respective Legendary Partners are Articuno, Mew, Suicune, Landorus, Yveltal and Diancie."
He shook hands with Lydia, Maggie, Sebastian, Lyric, Chara and Yumi. I really think Yushuv and Lyric will be great friends.
"Here are Elijah, Blake, Michael, Thomas, Lycan, Evan, Jasmine and Phillip. They're from Hoenn, and their respective Legendary Partners are Groudon, Rayquaza, Latios, Registeel, Palkia, Reshiram, Virizion and Xerneas."
"I've seen a woman named Julia Lotus in a fashion show with Gym Leader Elesa. Are you Julia's son?" Yushuv asked Phillip.
"Yes, that is my mother." Phillip replied.
"Now for the Sinnoh folk. Here are Robin, Trey, Maya, Nolan and Bethany. Their respective Legendary Partners are Jirachi, Regice, Dialga, Darkrai and Tapu Fini. Lunala told me that the Trainers of Entei, Cresselia, Regigigas and Shaymin are also from Sinnoh, but they haven't arrived yet."
Yushuv shook hands with the Sinnoh folk before Tessa brought up the next group. "Here are the Unova folk; Liz, Anna, Elias, Alexander, Clara, Hunter, Aiden, Oliver and Ethan. Their respective Legendary Partners are Raikou, Manaphy, Heatran, Zekrom, Terrakion, Genesect, Victini, Hoopa and Volcanion. Alexander's twin sister, Jenna, is on her way, and her Legendary Partner is Pheromosa."
Tessa then brought up her fellow Kalosians. "This is Isaac, Rose, Annaleise, Dylan, Isabelle, Alyssa, Derek, Julie, Christian, Damien, Isaiah, Anderson, Marie and Natalie. Like myself, they're from Kalos. Their respective Legendary Partners are Zapdos, Celebi, Latias, Regirock, Uxie, Mesprit, Azelf, Phione, Arceus, Thundurus, Keldeo, Meloetta, Zygarde and Necrozma. My Legendary Partner is Lunala."
"And lastly, the Alolans!" Moana cheered.
Tessa giggled sheepishly. "Yes, Moana, now the Alolans. Here are Lunick, Kaelynne, Birhan, Meghan, Eric, Peter, Melody, Jerco and Rebecca. Their respective Legendary Partners are Mewtwo, Lugia, Kyogre, Deoxys, Kyurem, Tornadus, Magearna, Solgaleo and Nihilego."
"Rebecca's special!" Hunter added. "Her father is the Kahuna of Ula'ula Island!"
"Really?" Yushuv was obviously surprised. "That's wonderful!"
"Tapu Bulu said I'm the one to succeed my father. My older sister, Lulu, is obviously not happy about it."
"Although I'm an only child, I can see where you're coming from." Yushuv patted Rebecca on the shoulder.
"Squad, move out!" Tessa ordered. "We're heading back to the Hano Grand Resort. Yushuv, we're all in Room SL1324, and you have Room 9."
With that, we all headed back to the hotel and got Yushuv acclimated to his new room.
Liam's POV
When Seth and I made it to Snowpoint City, he led me to Troy's house. The door was answered by Troy's mother, Amelia.
"Troy, your friends are here!" Mrs. Atlas hollered up the stairs.
Troy came downstairs with his Budew beside him.
"Hey, Bolton." Seth greeted, keeping his stoic face.
"Sethy, why don't you ever smile?"
"I never smile."
I entered the house, Seth trailing behind. The three of us went upstairs to Troy's room.
"So," I began after shutting the door and sitting on the bed with Troy and Seth. "Entei has told me that the Legendary Heroes Squad, the group we have to join, is in Alola. When do you think we should head there?"
"I'd say two days from now." Troy suggested.
"And Bolton," Seth interjected. "Do you have anything that can speed up your Regigigas? I'm not sure if letting Regigigas lag behind in battle is a good idea."
Troy shrugged. "That, Sethy, is for Arceus to decide."
Seth rolled his eyes. "So Bolton, let's go downstairs and talk to your mother."
The three of us went downstairs to talk to Mrs. Atlas. She went ahead and booked our plane tickets.
Mrs. Atlas started crying tears of joy. "I still can't believe my boy was chosen by a Legendary Pokémon!"
"Mom, not in front of me!" Troy facepalmed.
Mrs. Atlas giggled. "I can't help it, sweetie. I'm so proud of you!"
Troy sighed. "Thanks, Mom."
Jenna's POV
When I got off my plane, I boarded the monorail to the airport building. Once I exited the elevator, a tan skinned woman with short black hair wearing a short sleeved cream colored jacket over a light pink midriff top and dark pink shorts ran over to greet me. She was all decked out in jewelry and had a strange looking bracelet on her left wrist.
"Alola, Jenna Grace! Your brother told me all about you! This is Akala Island, and I'm Olivia Palakiko, Kahuna of the Island."
"That's how you say hello here, right?" I asked the woman, Olivia.
"It is." Olivia replied, offering me her hand to shake.
"Well then... Alola!" I shook Olivia's hand. "What is that bracelet anyway?"
"It's a Z-Ring." Olivia replied. "It allows you to perform powerful attacks called Z-Moves with your Pokémon. If you're a Z-Ring holder, you're called a Guardian."
"That sounds awesome! How do I get one?"
Olivia winked. "You'll know. Right now, let's introduce you to Tessa."
I walked with Olivia to the hotel. We went to the very top floor of the hotel, and Olivia knocked on the door to Room SL1324. A girl with raven black hair and grey-blue eyes opened the door.
"Alola! I presume you're Jenna Grace?" The girl asked me.
"I am." I replied.
"I'm Tessa Sycamore! It's an honor to welcome you to the Legendary Heroes Squad! Come in! You too, Olivia."
We entered the room and Alexander rushed over to hug me as Diddy leaped down from my shoulder. "Jenna, you're here!"
I returned the hug. "Hey, Alex."
We let go so Tessa could introduce me to my fellow Squad members, including Yushuv Hayes, the previous newcomer before me.
"The Trainers chosen by Regigigas, Entei and Shaymin are not here yet, but I'm sure they'll get here sooner than soon." Tessa explained. "Jenna, you have Room 65."
I took my things and called for Diddy. After I got settled into my room, I went out to find Tessa seeing Olivia off.
"Thank you so much for escorting Jenna here."
"You're welcome." Olivia replied. "When the three stragglers show up, give me a holler and I'll accompany them here too."
"I'd gladly appreciate that."
With that, Olivia left the room. I sat down and chatted with Kaelynne Harvey, who was the same age as me. She and I had a few things in common, as I found out.
I'm really going to like it here!
Alexander's POV
I stood outside the hotel with Jenna that night, Pheromosa beside us. We just got back from dinner, and most of us were exhausted.
"Jenna, do you like being part of the Legendary Heroes Squad?"
"Oh Alex, of course I do. It's just..."
"What?"
"I wish Dad could see how much we've grown. And I wish he never left us."
"Me too, Jenna. Me too."
Jenna turned to me. "Pheromosa and I need to get inside. Are you coming in?"
"In a few." I replied. "Tessa calls for bedtime at 10:00 PM. I'll definitely be back at the room by then."
Jenna and Pheromosa went inside. I called out Zekrom, wanting to get something off my chest.
"Zekrom, ever since I met you, I've been wanting to tell you something." I started to get tears in my eyes, thinking about what I was going to say.
Zekrom's ruby eyes were immediately filled with concern. "What's wrong, Alexander Grace?"
"I've been thinking about this, and I have decided that the time to tell you was now." I could hardly contain my sadness any longer, and the tears ran down my cheeks.
"What is it you want to tell me?" Zekrom asked.
"My ideal." I let out a strangled sob.
Zekrom's eyes kept their concern, but she listened more intently, as if she'd been wanting to know my ideal all along.
"What is it?"
"My ideal is... To destroy Dark Matter for good." I sniffled in between sobs. "To... Fulfill the promise I made to you. And when... Dark Matter is gone... I want to... Help make the world a better place... Change it for the better."
Zekrom gently grabbed me in her claws and lifted me up to her forehead for a hongi. I cupped her face and pressed our foreheads together.
"Alex, thank you for telling me. The truth is, I've been waiting for you to tell me. Is the will to pursue your ideal within you?"
I sniffled again. "It is."
"And what else did I tell you?"
"It is my will... That shall bring... My ideal... To life."
"That's right."
Zekrom gently set me down as I returned the Deep Black Pokémon to her Pokéball and went up to the room to watch the Miss Alola Beauty Pageant.
Lillie's POV
I was hanging out with Moana, Alex, Jenna, Adrien, Bethany and Trey in Room 58, watching the Miss Alola Beauty Pageant.
"Hey guys," I piped up. "Have you read the stories of World War 1 and the Cavells?"
"Brianna's paternal ancestors if I'm right." Trey quipped.
We then heard a knock on the door.
"Come in." Jenna said.
The door opened and Tessa entered.
"How are you all doing?"
"Great!" We all said together.
"Good. Just letting you know, it'll be time for bed in half an hour, ok?"
We nodded, letting Tessa know that we understood. She winked and left the room, closing the door behind her.
"'Patriotism is not enough'." Trey said suddenly in a mocking tone. "'I must have no hatred or bitterness to anyone'."
Bethany raised an eyebrow. "Trey, you know that if Brianna catches wind of you mocking her Cavell ancestors, she's not going to be a happy camper."
"Well, there's no harm in having a little fun, right?" Moana smirked, getting off the bed to strike a pose.
Adrien rolled his eyes. "Well, that's Moana for you; just like her father."
Jenna snickered before mocking, "'I can't stop while there are lives to be saved'."
Bethany sighed before interjecting her own mockery. "'You must work very hard. To be a nurse is not easy, but it is worth the sacrifice'."
"'Your life is no longer yours alone, my dear. Now it belongs to your duty as a nurse'." Leered Adrien.
Every one of us laughed uncontrollably. Adrien was so good at mocking people!
"'Remember, it is not enough to be good nurses; you should also be good Christian women'." Alex snarked.
"'No, turn it free. A nurse gives life, she does not take it'." I made a weird face while adding in my mockery.
"Perfect face, Lillie!" Jenna smiled, pointing at me.
"'My child, what will become of you if I dismiss you for such a reason? No other hospital would admit you'." Bethany sniggered.
Chuckles came from Moana and Adrien.
"'At a time like this I am more needed than ever'." This time it was Alex who added a funny face to his mockery.
Now it was Jenna's turn to add a funny face to her mockery. "'My preoccupation has not been to aid the enemy, but to help the men who applied to me to reach the frontier.'"
"'Once across the frontier, they were free'." Came from Moana.
Bethany snorted like a pig. "'Someday, somehow, I am going to do something useful, something for people. They are, most of them, so helpless, so hurt and so unhappy'."
At that moment, the door opened. Brianna stepped in, and she did not look happy.
"You making fun of my ancestors?"
Adrien huffed. "Some people can be so touchy."
"Sorry, Brianna." The rest of us apologized.
Brianna sighed. "Guys, I understand you want to have fun, but you were taking it too far."
"Hey," Said Adrien. "Thanks for not calling us foolish kids."
When I said that, her eyes widened. My words seemed to have sparked a memory in her.
Brianna's POV
"I remember the day that Dad and I first met Ash. I don't think he quite remembers me. He was taking the Battle Frontier challenge. He had just gotten the Ability Symbol from Anabel..."
Flashback:
Two years ago, when I was 14 years old, I had originally intended to go to a gala with my mother, but she wanted me to spend some time with my father.
So that's how I ended up exploring some ancient ruins with my Dad. He told me these ruins had to do with the lost city of Pokélantis.
"Stay close to me at all times, Brianna. And make sure you don't set off any traps, got it?"
"Yes, Daddy."
While Dad and I were examining the hieroglyphics, I heard screaming, as well as a giant boulder rolling down the path. My father and I turned to see four kids running away from the giant boulder. Looks like someone set off a trap. Idiots...
"Better run while you can!" A boy with raven black hair and zigzags on his cheeks yelled to my father.
"Foolish kids." Groaned my Dad. "I can't believe they set off the trap."
I looked to my father, and we exchanged a nod as he pulled out a Pokéball. "Regirock, I need your assistance!"
Dad commanded Regirock to use Focus Punch on the giant boulder. Regirock did so, and the giant boulder shattered into pieces.
"Oh, man..." Said the raven haired boy.
The girl in the red bandana pulled out her Pokédex and checked out Regirock with it.
"That was excellent work, Regirock." Dad praised Regirock, calling the Rock Peak Pokémon back to its Pokéball.
"Thanks, Mister." The raven haired boy thanked my father. "Wow, you saved our lives."
"NO!" Yelled my Dad.
The idiotic kids yelped in surprise while I picked up my Vaporeon in my arms.
"My name is Brandon; not Mister."
"And I'm Brianna, his daughter." I introduced myself.
"Then thank you for saving our lives, Brandon." Said the girl in the red bandana, as she and the other idiotic kids bowed to my Dad.
"Nice Vaporeon you have there, Brianna." The small boy with dark blue hair and glasses complimented me.
I flinched. "Uh... Thank you..."
"Now how did you kids get in here?" Dad interrogated the idiotic kids. "It is forbidden to enter these walls."
"You see, the ground just caved in below our feet." The girl in the red bandana explained. "We've been looking for a way out."
"When I saw the Pikachu statue, I kinda went crazy. Heh, so I grabbed it." Said the raven haired boy.
Wow, looks like this kid is the TRUE idiot here. I'll just call him the idiot.
"NO!" I yelled, surprisingly, at the same time as Dad.
The idiot and his friends yelped again.
"I'll bet you're a Pokémon Trainer, yes?" Dad questioned the idiot.
"Yeah, you're right." The idiot replied.
"A Pokémon Trainer needs to be on guard always. You ought to be ashamed of yourself, falling for a trap like that!"
The idiot gritted his teeth. Were Dad's words getting to him?
"Brandon, Brianna, what kind of ruins are these?" Asked the boy with the squinty eyes. At least this one didn't seem like an idiot.
Dad and I exchanged a glance before he replied to the idiot and his sidekicks, "I'll tell you. There was once a great empire that attempted to conquer the world by utilizing a Legendary Pokémon called Ho-Oh."
The small boy in the glasses raised his hand. "Brandon, I heard of that before. I'm trying to think of a name."
"Pokélantis." Dad and I said together.
"Pokélantis?!" Exclaimed the girl in the red bandana.
"Wait, is that this place?" Asked the squinty eyed boy.
"It's not." Dad clarified. "Pokélantis was completely destroyed after it incurred Ho-Oh's wrath."
"But the King of Pokélantis and his wife, the Queen supposedly escaped." I added. "Unlike her husband, the Queen of Pokélantis was once a kind-hearted person. However, she was twisted by her husband into going along with his plan to capture Ho-Oh."
"The King vowed revenge on the Ho-Oh by sealing it in a stone orb and placing it underground to be left there for all of eternity." Dad finished the tale.
"Wow," Said the boy in the glasses. "What a story."
"Va..." Chirped my Vaporeon.
"What's wrong, little one?" I met my Pokémon's gaze. "Did you hear something?"
I then heard some faint voices saying, "That little Ho-Oh's worth a lot of dough-oh..."
"I'm sure those are ruffians who don't even know what they're doing."
"Wow..." I heard the idiot speak. I looked up at his excited face. "That means we could run into that Ho-Oh any time. Wow."
"No." Said my father. "I won't have a bunch of foolish kids wandering around."
"Hey!" Exclaimed the idiot. "I'm not a foolish kid. I've already got six Frontier Symbols, you know."
"What?" Now it was Dad's turn to be surprised. "You have six symbols?"
Come on, Dad! Tell the idiot who you are!
"And I've worked hard for every one of 'em. I swear I can even beat a Ho-Oh. I'm going!" With that, the idiot ran down the pathway.
"Hey!" Dad yelled. "You! Come back!"
"Ash!" Yelled the idiot's sidekicks. We took off chasing after him.
Oh, so the idiot's name is Ash.
By the time we caught up with the idiot, he had fallen through a trap door.
"Ash!" Cried the girl in the red bandana. Dad and I caught up with the kids. "What do we do now?" She cried to us.
"I've got to admit, that boy's an idiot." I scoffed.
"I told him that this is no place for foolish kids. This may very well be the King's chamber."
At that, the boy in the glasses and the girl in the red bandana gasped.
"We must find the mechanism that opens this door!"
After a little while, Dad was able to get the door open. But by the time we got into the chamber, the idiot, Ash, was holding up the stone orb.
"Stop! You don't know what you're doing!" Dad yelled at Ash.
However, it was too late. The stone orb rattled and a dark voice came from it. A black mist poured out of the orb and into Ash as he fell to his knees in agony.
We ran over to Ash, his friends hoping he was all right. But Dad and I knew that he wasn't...
A dark laugh came from him, and we knew that the King's spirit had possessed him.
I gasped in fear as my father wrapped an arm around me.
End Flashback
"Dad battled the King to save Ash. It was because of Ash's arrogance that the King chose to possess him in the first place."
"I hope your father knocked some sense into him." Said Jenna.
"He did. Not literally, though. Ash eventually worked on his arrogance and he trained hard, just as he said he would."
Flashback 2:
As we were taking off for the Fennel Valley ruins, I was video chatting with my mother.
"So this Ash boy had a bit of a bad day."
"Yeah, but it was his friends who helped him. I wonder if we'll meet again."
"I'm sure you will. I'm on my way home from the gala. I'll see you and your father soon, sweetheart."
"Bye, Mom!"
I hung up and let out a sigh, going to stand next to my father at the wheel.
"Mom's on her way back from the gala. She'll meet us at Fennel Valley with her Salamence."
"Thank you for letting me know, Brianna."
I gave my father a nod before stepping off to the side and calling out my Dedenne.
"Dedenne, do you want to go to one of Mom's galas one day?"
"Dede ne ne!" Chirped Dedenne.
"I knew you would." I picked up Dedenne in my arms and walked back over to my father.
"Dad, do you think Ash will train hard?"
"He'd better." Dad replied.
"I hope so too. Hey, why the Fennel Valley ruins?"
"There's a puzzle I need to solve."
"I wonder if it'll lead you to Regice. It must, because you have the other two."
"You know, Brianna, I'm very proud to call you my daughter."
"And I'm proud to call you my father."
Dad laid his hand on my shoulder and I wrapped my arm around his. Dedenne looked up at us with a cheeky grin.
End Flashback 2
"That's good to know." Jenna smiled at us.
Tessa knocked on the door and came in. "All right, guys! Bedtime."
We said good night and I returned to Room 59. I changed into my nightdress, put Tapu Koko to bed and went to sleep.
Lydia's POV
After we had breakfast the next morning, we went back to Hano Beach. Yushuv and Jenna got to experience it for the first time.
We spent most of the morning there and even ate lunch there.
While everyone else was in the water, I was standing on the sand, watching them with a smile.
I suddenly felt strong arms wrap around my waist from behind, pulling me flush against a warm chest. Looking down with a startled gasp, I saw they were dark-skinned.
"Kiawe, you surprised me..." I murmured as he nuzzled his face into the crook of my neck.
"I'm glad I did that." He whispered huskily into my ear. "That way you succumb to me easier."
Once he started caressing up and down my arms and kissing up my neck, I lost it, just like before.
"I can never stop thinking of how beautiful you are." Kiawe growled, his chest rumbling against my back.
"No wonder... the ladies... are jealous..." I said in between gasps.
He turned me to face him, pressing his lips to mine. I melted into his embrace, returning his kiss.
Once again, we had to pull away to catch our breath. He took my hand and lead me over to the umbrella where I had set up my towel.
He sat down first before helping me sit down, lacing his arms around my waist again. I put my head down on his chest, listening to the steady beating of his heart.
"I don't think I've told you how lovely you look in that bathing suit." Kiawe ran his fingers through my short platinum blonde hair.
"Thank you." I murmured in reply. "Tessa said it makes me look like a princess. So what did you guys do at school?"
"Lana took us fishing for an extracurricular lesson. I've had enough of her stupid lies."
"Lies?"
"She said Kyogre could be found in the ocean. Ash, Sophocles and I actually believed her for a short time."
We heard the familiar yell of "Nihilego, get back in the Ball!"
Kiawe and I looked up to see Rebecca returning a disgruntled Nihilego back to her Pokéball.
"Nihilego really likes getting out of her Pokéball, doesn't she?"
"She does." Kiawe sighed.
Alyssa's POV
While I was teaching Mesprit to swim, I heard the familiar cawing of a Pidgeot.
Mesprit flew up into the sky to guide Pidgeot onto the beach.
"Lyss, it's Falkner!" Lillie called to me.
A wide grin broke out on my face as Mesprit and I ran to meet the boy.
Falkner kissed my cheek and then my lips before greeting Mesprit.
"Hey, I don't believe we've been officially introduced."
"It's a pleasure to meet the boy who loves my Chosen One." Mesprit smiled, shaking Falkner's hand.
Lillie ran over. "I've told Tessa you and Falkner are going on a date. She said it's fine with her."
I gave her a nod before walking off with Falkner and Mesprit.
"Where do you think we should go, Mesprit?" Falkner asked my Legendary Partner.
"I see an ice cream place over there!"
After I paid for everything, Falkner and I sat down at a distant table together, Mesprit in my lap.
"So... By any chance, do you know Ash Ketchum?"
"I do." Falkner replied with a smile. "When he was traveling in Johto with Misty and Brock, he came to challenge me for the Zephyr Badge. However, I met him before we battled."
"How did that happen?"
"Three criminals who are part of Team Rocket, one of them being a talking Meowth, stole Ash's Pikachu. Ash sent out his Heracross to try and save Pikachu, but the talking Meowth used a jar of honey to distract Heracross."
"What a dirty trick." I gritted my teeth.
"I was hang gliding with my Hoothoot at the time. I knew the Pikachu belonged to Ash, so it was my duty as a Gym Leader to save other Trainers' Pokémon from thieves like Team Rocket. I sent Hoothoot to take the electric-proof glass case Pikachu was trapped in. The thieves tried to attack me with their Pokémon, but I sent out my Pidgeot to help send them flying and get away from them."
"That was very kind of you. I'm sure Ash wanted to battle you after all that went down."
"He did. He won the Zephyr Badge too!"
"Aww, how sweet." Said a familiar voice. We saw Olivia standing there with her Midday Form Lycanroc.
"Olivia, what are you doing here?" I asked the Kahuna.
"I'm so sorry to interrupt your first date, but I've come to challenge you to a Grand Trial battle."
I gasped. "But I haven't done any Trials yet!"
Olivia giggled. "Tessa said the same thing! Just like her, you are a special case. I see a lot of potential in you. How would you like to square off against my Probopass and Lycanroc in a Double Battle?"
I smiled. "Sure! I'll use my Haunter and Umbreon."
Isabelle's POV
Later on that afternoon, when Olivia offered to help me train Uxie, I eagerly accepted.
As we were walking through Heahea City, we saw three Team Skull Grunts terrorizing a couple and their Ampharos.
"Olivia, who are they?" I pointed to the couple.
"My Uncle Frank and Aunt Claire. They're Birhan's parents."
"Hand over your Ampharos or face the consequences!" One of the Grunts pointed at Mrs. Robinson.
"Our son Birhan was chosen by the Legendary Kyogre." Growled Mr. Robinson. "And our niece is the Island Kahuna!" He then saw us. "Oh look! There she is now!"
"You have come before the Island Kahuna!" Olivia and I stepped forward to confront the Grunts.
Ooh, never before have I seen Olivia this angry.
"Oh, whoa, whoa, it's just the Kahuna, yo." One Grunt rapped.
Olivia then noticed the cans of spray paint they had. "I reckon you are the ones who sprayed graffiti on that wall earlier!"
"Yeah, so what?" Another Grunt laughed at Olivia. "Just because you're the Island Kahuna doesn't mean you're able to obliterate us."
"Watch your mouth." I spat.
"Oh, who's this?" The third Grunt pointed at me. "Does the Kahuna have an accomplice?"
"Wait until I obliterate you, vermin!" Olivia growled. "You might as well leave right now, or I will rip your tongues out! Mark my words!"
"Now who's the dummy?" I sneered.
At that, the three Grunts ran away, afraid to face the wrath of Olivia.
"I knew they'd do that." I laughed.
Olivia ran over to her aunt and uncle. "Uncle Frank, Aunt Claire, are you ok?"
"We're fine, Olivia." Mrs. Robinson reassured her niece.
On her way back over to me, Olivia tripped over a rock and fell flat on her face.
"Olivia!" I ran over to help the Kahuna up to her feet. "You all right?"
Olivia sweatdropped, laughing. "I'm fine." She then laid a hand on my shoulder. "Isabelle, thank you for helping me drive those ruffians away. Perhaps we can train Uxie tomorrow. Let's go back to the front of the hotel and meet up with your friends."
After a ten minute walk, we met up with Tessa and the others at the front of the hotel. Alyssa had her Umbreon by her side, but in the place of her Haunter was a Gengar.
"Alyssa's Haunter evolved during my Grand Trial battle with her." Olivia explained to me. "I must say, she used some brilliant tactics to outsmart my Probopass and Lycanroc."
"I think I'll get a hold of my mother." A smile rose upon Alyssa's face.
"Isabelle, for your help in driving away Team Skull, and Alyssa, for a phenomenal Grand Trial win, I have a special surprise for both of you." She led us a few feet forward before turning to Moana. "Moana, could you send out Tapu Lele?"
Moana threw a Pokéball, and out came the Guardian of Akala Island.
After greeting Tapu Lele with a hug and a kiss to her head, Olivia turned to Alyssa and I.
"You girls ready?"
"Yeah." Alyssa and I said together.
"Close your eyes." Olivia instructed. We did so.
I felt the warmth of Tapu Lele's scales surround my head and feet. When it faded, I opened my eyes, and so did Alyssa. We looked at each other in surprise. I was still wearing my moonstone hair clip, while Alyssa had a red rose clip in her hair. And on our feet, instead of our usual shoes, we were each wearing sparkly flats. Mine were yellow, and Alyssa's were white
"They're lovely!" Alyssa squealed.
"There's more." Olivia winked.
We closed our eyes, as Tapu Lele's scales surrounded us again. When we opened our eyes again, we saw that instead of our outfits, we were wearing beautiful dresses, each with a red sash. My dress was yellow and Alyssa's was pink.
"Olivia, they're gorgeous!" I gushed.
"And here are your Z-Rings."
I took my Z-Ring and slipped it onto my wrist, while Olivia slipped Alyssa's onto hers. The Z-Crystals on them glowed for a few seconds before the glow dissipated.
"Isabelle, that is a Uxium Z. Alyssa, you have a Mesprium Z. Activate them using the Psychic type Z-Move dance, and Uxie and Mesprit will be able to use their signature Z-Moves, Sphere of Knowledge and Triple Red Chain Lock."
"Kahuna Olivia, I promise that I will cherish my blessing and think about all living things in this world, as it is my duty as a Guardian." Alyssa and I said our promise together.
"And it's like I told you friends," Olivia laid one hand on my shoulder and the other on Alyssa's. "Using Z-Moves is a special honor, and should not be taken lightly."
"We understand." I nodded.
Chapter 19: Answers Uncovered
Summary:
Tessa, Jerco and Rose soothe a vengeful spirit, Lillie learns what happened to her father, Eric tells Nolan about his tragic past, and Natalie reunites with her cousin.
Chapter Text
Disclaimer: I own nothing but my four OCs, (Tessa, Mallory, Natalie, Victoria) their mothers and Victoria's father
Introducing:
Judith Anna Roberts as Mary Shaw
Jessica Grove as Hapu
Jemaine Clement as Mohn
Miranda Manasiadis as Lusamine
Skai Jackson as Acerola
Olivia Holt as Mallory
Hynden Walch as Lisia
Madison Wolfe as Zeraora
Jason Clarke as Mr. Carlos Logan
Amy Seimetz as Mrs. Jordan Logan
Haviland Stillwell as Lorelei
Ben Affleck as Guzma
With:
Emily Tierney as Olivia
Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa
Cristina Vee as Brianna
Laura Marano as Bethany
Maude Apatow as Liz
Caitlin Carmichael as Julie
Grace Fulton as Annaleise
Maxwell Perry Cotton as Damien
Zelda Williams as Chara
Mackenzie Ziegler as Rebecca
Kara Hayward as Meghan
Kelcie Stranahan as Isabelle
Carrie Keranen as Moana
Nathan Kress as Jerco
Emma Rayne Lyle as Rose
Talitha Bateman as Uxie
Idris Elba as Solgaleo
Sophie Turner as Lunala
Connor Stanhope as Peter
Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie
Melanie Martinez as Tapu Lele
Marc Swint as Kiawe
Teala Dunn as Allison
Jaden Harmon as Isaiah
Miles Heizer as Liam
Dominic Scott Kay as Troy
Malina Weissman as Melody
Asa Butterfield as Oliver
Aimee Carrero as Latias
Megan Mullally as Sophie
Ty Panitz as Anderson
Sophie Nélisse as Robin
Leonardo DiCaprio as Professor Kukui
Morgan Lily as Lydia
Chandler Riggs as Sebastian
Zach Callison as Carter
Ashley Boettcher as Yumi
Bryce Papenbrook as Hau
Ryan Andes as Hala
Luke Judy as Marshadow
Felix Avitia as Dylan
Sterling Beaumon as Artorias
Emma Roberts as Jenna
Levi Miller as Alexander
Sarah Natochenny as Ash
Zachary Gordon as Lyric
Noah Centineo as Lucas
Lino Facioli as Birhan
Anthony Keyvan as Eric
Joel Courtney as Nolan
Kyle Catlett as Adrien
Lin-Manuel Miranda as Tapu Bulu
Gabriel Bateman as Azelf
Lee Cormie as Derek
Lori Phillips as Hoopa
Max Burkholder as Trey
Scarlett Johansson as Natalie
Kevin Zegers as Necrozma
Olivia's POV
It was early in the morning. I finished a spray paint drawing of the scenery before looking to the rising sun. I then looked to the Bug type Pokémon that have gathered around me.
I used to live in Unova when I was a little girl. I had several friends who were into painting and other artistic things.
Thinking about my old friend from my childhood, I started to sing.
"Sun,
So bright and warm like your eyes
Sun,
Like love is born in surprise
Sun baking me dry
You waking the sky.
Sun,
Driving me wild with it's fire
Sun,
It's heat ignites my desire,
Sweat running like streams
You stunning like dreams
Passion burns like the sun.
You fill my world,
We are one.
But all life turns 'round the sun
And passion ends
Just as it begun."
A Sewaddle jumped into my arms. I gave it a kiss on its head as l stepped towards the edge of a cliff, staring at the sunrise.
"Sun,
Must kiss the night as it sets.
Not
Like love is filled with regret.
Black covers the sky,
Love fades as it dies...
Like the sun."
A Leavanny walked over to me and nuzzled my leg. I knelt down to pet it before getting up again.
"But tomorrow I know love will rise once again...
With the sun."
I went back to check on my spray painting. It was dry.
Tessa's POV
"Good morning, everyone!"
"Good morning, Tessa!" Chorused the Legendary Heroes Squad.
Everyone assembled for today's Squad meeting. We discussed our next course of action. Jasmine suggested us going to the other regions to search for the remaining Trainers who have yet to join the Legendary Heroes Squad. I told her it was a good idea to stay here and wait for them to come to us.
After the Squad meeting, Brianna had something to say.
"Um, guys, I've read this legend, and I really think you all should know about this."
"Go ahead and tell us, Brianna."
"Thanks, Beth. Anyway, more than several decades ago, in the town of Ravens Fair, there lived the best ventriloquist out there; a woman named Mary Shaw."
"I'm sure she was talented." Moana piped up, clearly interested.
"She was. The story about her said that she had no kids, but a DNA test recently identified a young woman in her mid-20's as the daughter of Linda, Mary's only child. Anyway, Mary Shaw performed with her favorite dummy, Billy, who she cherished like her son. Linda considered the dummies her brothers and sisters."
"Awww..." We cooed.
"That's so sweet." Liz added.
"Just thinking about it warms my heart." Julie interjected.
"Same here." Said Annaleise.
Brianna's face suddenly turned grim. "But... One night, one of her shows was going exactly as planned. That is, until she was heckled by a little boy named Michael Ashen."
"He heckled her?!" Damien gasped.
"Well that wasn't very nice!" Chara scowled.
"It wasn't." Brianna agreed. "He said that he could see her lips moving, and that she was doing Billy's voice for him."
"What a bratty little child, huh?" Rebecca folded her arms across her chest in annoyance.
"A very naughty boy indeed." Meghan gritted her teeth.
Brianna nodded. "And as expected, Mary Shaw was not pleased, and neither was Billy. He wanted to show Michael just how real he was. Their voices overlapped as they argued, which impressed the audience. Mary then gave the boy a cold stare, and said..."
"'Now, who's the dummy?'" Isabelle and Brianna said simultaneously.
Brianna started getting tears in her eyes. "But one day, Michael Ashen went missing. The townspeople suspected that Mary Shaw was the one responsible. After Mary said goodbye to her daughter, unknowingly, for the last time, Michael's family, along with other people, stormed her dressing room. Linda had left by the time the ambush happened. And here's the saddest part: they forced Mary to scream, and... And... They cut out her tongue." After she said that, Brianna wept.
Every one of us, all but Adrien, gasped in horror and shock.
"That's so sad!" Moana choked back her own tears.
Chara, Melody and Anna were speechless.
As for Adrien, he just bowed his head in grief. He showed no emotion but that.
Brianna dried her face and blew her nose. "But Mary Shaw did not stay dead for long. Her vengeful spirit came back to exact revenge on the Ashen bloodline and the people who were involved in her murder. Upon hearing of her mother's murder, Linda was furious, and she fled Ravens Fair vowing vengeance, not knowing her mother would handle it herself. If anyone screamed when they saw Mary, she would rip off their tongue and kill them. And from what I've heard, she ended the Ashen bloodline, but still craves for more death. And no one has even tried to soothe her angry ghost. Someone has to help."
She then looked to the group. "Tessa, Jerco, Rose, it's up to you."
"What?!" Jerco, Rose and I exclaimed.
"Solgaleo and Lunala can open and travel through Ultra Wormholes, so you can ride upon them to go to Ravens Fair and calm Mary Shaw." Isabelle explained.
"We're all counting on you." Uxie pleaded.
I nodded. "We'll do it. But we must notify Olivia first, as she would probably get worried if even one of us went on an extremely dangerous mission and never told her."
"Then that's what we'll do." Jerco smiled at us.
We went to find Olivia. She was carrying a dried painting back to her house in Konikoni City.
"Alola, everyone!" Olivia greeted us. "What's up?"
"Olivia, as Kahuna of Akala Island, can you please see Jerco, Rose and I off on a mission through an Ultra Wormhole to soothe a vengeful spirit?"
Olivia smiled. "I will."
Meghan called out her Legendary Partner. "Deoxys, use Teleport!"
Deoxys teleported us and Olivia to the Altar of the Sunne on Poni Island.
"Ok, Jerco and Rose, listen up. You two will ride on Solgaleo, while I'll ride on Lunala."
"Got it!" Jerco and Rose acknowledged.
Jerco and I threw Solgaleo and Lunala's Pokéballs into the air.
"Solgaleo, I choose you!"
"Lunala, help us out!"
The two Legendary Pokémon emerged from their Pokéballs and stood/flew before us.
"Jerco, what is it?"
"Something wrong, Tessa?"
"Lunala," I spoke to my Legendary Partner. "Could you and Solgaleo take us through the Ultra Wormhole to Ravens Fair?"
Lunala smiled at us. "Sure. Of course we will."
I smiled and nodded. "Thank you."
Solgaleo and Lunala both roared, opening up an Ultra Wormhole.
Jerco and Rose climbed onto Solgaleo's back, while Lunala flew down so I could get on her back.
"Good luck, you guys!" Olivia called out to us.
"Don't get your tongues ripped out!" Brianna hollered.
"And remember your mission!" Peter reminded us.
"We will!" Jerco, Rose and I replied before we disappeared into the Ultra Wormhole.
Jerco's POV
Traveling through the Ultra Wormhole was turbulent, sort of like riding on a roller coaster. I looked to my right and saw Tessa riding on Lunala.
"Solgaleo, when we see the black warp hole, follow me and Tessa!" Lunala called to Solgaleo.
"Got it, Lunala!" Solgaleo responded.
"We're coming, Mary Shaw..." I murmured.
"Everything will turn out all right in the end." Rose comforted me.
"That's right!" Tessa added. "Don't give up till it's over!"
Solgaleo and Lunala continued to run/fly through the Ultra Wormhole, searching for the black warp hole.
"Tessa, do you have a plan for when we arrive?" I called to the Squad Leader.
"Only one thing is important: don't scream." Tessa replied.
Rose sighed. "If only Michael Ashen kept his damn mouth shut."
"I'm with you, Rose."
"Thanks, Jerco."
"Solgaleo, we aren't that far from the black warp hole!" Lunala called. "Get behind me!"
Solgaleo ran to the right so he was behind Lunala. Before we knew it, the black warp hole came into view.
"And... Now!" Lunala shouted as she and Solgaleo went through the black warp hole.
Rose's POV
After coming through the black warp hole, we found ourselves in a foggy town. Jerco and Tessa called Solgaleo and Lunala back to their Pokéballs.
I checked out the surroundings in wonder. "Whoa, this is Ravens Fair, eh? It looks rather spooky."
"We have to be careful." Jerco warned. "Mary Shaw could be anywhere."
"And remember," Tessa said. "There's only one thing that can save you; silence. Shhhhh..."
We started walking until we reached the cemetery.
"Maybe we should check out the theatre Mary Shaw used to perform at." I suggested.
"Good idea." Tessa winked.
When we arrived at the theatre, we carefully went inside.
"Someone must have been here a little while ago." Jerco pointed out.
"It might have been Jamie Ashen, Michael's great nephew." I guessed.
"It most likely was, because Brianna mentioned that Mary Shaw had recently gotten rid of Jamie." Tessa recalled from Brianna's story.
"Ouch!" Jerco hissed in pain.
"Jerco, are you all right?"
"I'm fine, Rose. I stubbed my toe on something."
Jerco picked up a doll that seemed familiar.
"That must be Billy." I assumed, getting a closer look at the doll.
Tessa shivered, feeling cold winds blow through the theatre. "I think she's close by."
"We should call out Lunala to throw up a barrier of light while we come up with a plan." I suggested.
"And whatever you do, do NOT scream."
Suddenly, she appeared. Tessa called out Lunala and had her throw up a barrier of light as the winds picked up.
"Do you have a plan?" Jerco hollered over the howling gusts.
"We could reason with her!" I suggested.
Tessa shook her head. "That won't work."
"Wait!" I said. "Maybe this will work." I then whispered my plan into Tessa's ear. She nodded with a smile.
"Rose, that just might work! Jerco, you'll have to stay where you are."
The howling winds died down, but Mary Shaw remained.
Tessa and I stood up and walked to the edge of the barrier.
"Let her come to us." Tessa ordered.
Lunala lowered the barrier. What happened next seemed to happen in slow motion. Mary Shaw started heading toward us, ready to rip out our tongues if we screamed. At the same time, Tessa and I walked toward Mary with saddened, yet determined facial expressions. The ghosts of the Ashen family and other people Mary killed appeared around us, encouraging us to soothe the angry spirit.
(Ghosts) Tessa and Rose
(Ou mata e matagi) I have crossed the horizon to find you.
(Ou loto mamaina toa) I know your name.
(Manatu atu) They have stolen the heart from inside you.
(Taku pelepele) But this does not define you.
(Manatunatu) This is not who you are.
You know who you are...
Mary Shaw now had a look of remorse on her face.
Tessa held out a hand to her and murmured,
"Who you truly are..."
Mary took Tessa's hand and held it gently. She then spoke.
"You remind me of my daughter, Linda."
"Miss Shaw, we heard about you and came here to put your soul at peace." I explained. "We wanted to help. But please understand: revenge is not the answer."
"Michael Ashen called my Billy a dummy!"
"Mary..." Jerco stepped forward, holding Billy. "I want to present Billy to you."
Mary took the doll and looked down at him tenderly. She smiled sadly at us.
"Billy was my most cherished doll. He was like a little brother to Linda."
The ghosts, seeing that Mary's soul had been soothed, left. The three of us then sat down with Mary, and we introduced ourselves.
"I'm Tessa Sycamore, and these are my friends, Jerco Snow and Rose Abbot. My friend here is Lunala, she's what's called a Pokémon. Not just any Pokémon, but a Legendary Pokémon. Mary, could you tell us about yourself?"
Mary sighed. "When I was a child, I was alone. I had no siblings, only my dolls."
"Jerco and I are only children, so we know where you're coming from." Tessa said.
"My parents died when I was a teenager, and I didn't have any friends growing up."
I covered my mouth with my hands, Jerco's jaw dropped, and Tessa gasped.
"That's so sad!"
"It is. Eventually, I met this guy at one of my ventriloquist shows. I liked him, and I assumed he thought the same about me. We had a one-night stand, and he left me the next morning. I was devastated, and vowed to never love again. Then I discovered I was pregnant with Linda. At first, the thought of being a single mother with no husband or boyfriend terrified me, but when I gave birth to my daughter, I vowed to raise her no matter what. Since she was an only child like me, I didn't want her to be alone like I had been. So Billy and my other 100 dolls became Linda's brothers and sisters."
"Awww..." Tessa cooed. "That's just adorable."
"However, I didn't want anyone knowing about Linda, so I raised her in secret, kept her hidden, and lied about having no children. The only ones who knew about Linda's existence were myself, Billy, my son-in-law, my granddaughter, and now you three."
"Jamie Ashen came here before you killed him, didn't he?" I questioned.
"He did. He and Detective Jim Lipton destroyed my other dolls, including Billy, but I was able to repair him."
Tessa looked to Lunala and back to Mary. "Have you seen a Pokémon battle before?"
Mary smiled. "No I haven't, but I would love to see one. And I'm sure Billy would too."
"Then let's go. I think there's a clearing over that way." I jocked my thumb to the left. They nodded and we started walking.
We came upon a large grassy clearing a minute later. Jerco ran to one side while Tessa and Lunala went to the other.
Jerco took out a small Pokéball and tapped the button, making turn into its full size. He threw it and a bright light emerged, taking the shape of Solgaleo.
The light burst and there stood the Sunne Pokémon. He shook his mane and puffed his chest out proudly.
I went to my spot to referee the battle. "This is a one-on-one battle between Jerco Snow and Tessa Sycamore. The battle will end when either one of both Pokémon are unable to continue."
"Alright, let's do this!" Jerco grinned. "Tessa, you have the first move!"
"Alright. Lunala, let's start this off with Night Daze!" Tessa ordered.
Lunala's body started glowing red and her eyes turned bright blue. She flapped her wings, sending a red-black wave at Solgaleo.
"Start running to dodge it and use Zen Headbutt." Jerco calmly ordered.
Solgaleo ran, just barely getting hit, and he gave a mighty push off the ground. His head started to glow brilliantly.
The Moone Pokémon didn't have time to dodge, so she was sent careening into the ground.
"Lunala!" Tessa cried out.
Solgaleo landed on his feet and glanced at Mary Shaw for a quick second before turning his attention back to the battle.
Mary clapped proudly. "So this is what a Pokémon battle is. I've never seen anything like it! What do you think, Billy?"
"I too have never seen anything like this! It's wonderful, Mother!"
"Lunala, fight back with Shadow Force!" Tessa commanded.
Lunala instantly disappeared into a cloud of shadows, now out of sight.
"Solgaleo, keep your guard up." Jerco said. "When she pops back out, use Metal Claw."
Solgaleo nodded and closely examined his surroundings, his right paw shaped into a sparkling silver claw.
A flash of purple and black in the corner of his eyes appeared, and he turned, swiping his claw at Lunala.
Their attacks hit, but Lunala overpowered him and Solgaleo was sent flying, yet he managed to land on his feet.
"Solgaleo, you okay?" Jerco asked.
Solgaleo shook his mane to rid himself of the slight pain before growling lowly and nodding.
"Alright. Lunala, Moonblast!" Tessa said.
Lunala formed a gyrating pink ball before launching it at the Sunne Pokémon.
"Stop that Moonblast with Psychic!" Jerco quickly ordered.
Solgaleo's blue eyes glowed a bright pink and the swirling pink ball stopped a few feet away from him, a bright blue glowing from the outline.
"Good, now send it back!" Jerco said.
Solgaleo threw the Moonblast back at the Moone Pokémon. Lunala swerved to the side, dodging it.
"Lunala, use Moongeist Beam!"
"Solgaleo, Sunsteel Strike!"
Solgaleo's body glowed orange and became surrounded by a fiery aura. He launched himself off the ground and headed straight towards Lunala, who was preparing her attack.
Six points of white light appeared on Lunala's wings and converged in the middle, creating a dark blue beam that pointed straight at the oncoming bright fiery attack.
Both attacks hit and they pushed against each other before Solgaleo burst through and he collided with Lunala.
Smoke followed after the two Legendaries crash into the ground.
"Solgaleo/Lunala!" Jerco and Tessa called out simultaneously.
"Oh dear." I said, trying to see through the smoke.
"Are they okay? Who won?" Mary asked.
The smoke cleared to show the Sunne and Moone Pokémon laying on top of each other with swirls in their eyes.
"Both Solgaleo and Lunala are unable to battle!" I called. "This match is a draw!"
Tessa's POV
I sighed and healed Lunala, as Jerco did Solgaleo.
"Mary, what did you think of the battle?" Rose asked Mary Shaw.
"It was a spectacular display of power. What did you think, Billy?"
Mary used her ventriloquist skills to help Billy speak. "Oh, Mother, I couldn't agree with you better."
"Awww..." Jerco, Rose and I cooed.
I then walked over and put a hand on Mary's shoulder, a tender smile on my face. "You are wonderful. You are the greatest ventriloquist ever. Don't let anything bad anybody says get to you. Just remember my advice."
Mary smiled back. "I will."
Jerco stepped beside me. "And we have a present for you."
Solgaleo and Lunala roared to the sky, and a small glass orb fell from the sky and into my hands. I handed the orb to Mary Shaw.
"It's an Ultra Energy Orb. That way you can call forth an Ultra Wormhole so you can visit us anytime." I explained.
Mary Shaw pulled the three of us into a group hug. We hugged her back, and even little Billy joined in.
"We don't want to leave you, but we have to go back to our friends and prepare for a big battle against an evil entity. But I promise we'll come back soon. We'll even bring a couple of new faces for you to meet."
"Billy and I would love that very much, Tessa."
"You know, Jerco, Brianna loves adventures and ancient ruins. We could take her along." I suggested.
"And Annaleise is good at giving advice and showing compassion. We could bring her too." Rose agreed.
Jerco and I each pulled a Full Restore out of our bags and had Solgaleo and Lunala take the medicine.
"How are you feeling, Lunala?"
"I feel much better, Tessa. Thank you."
"What about you, Solgaleo?"
"Same here, Jerco."
I climbed onto Lunala and Rose helped Jerco onto Solgaleo's back.
"We'll come back soon, Mary. We promise."
"Have a safe journey!" Mary waved to us.
Solgaleo and Lunala roared, opening the Ultra Wormhole once more. Before we knew it, we were on our way back to Alola.
Moana's POV
It was almost time for dinner. We were getting worried. Troy Atlas, Seth Caprio and Liam Carson have arrived from Sinnoh, but there's no sign of Tessa and the others.
"Olivia," I turned to the Akala Island Kahuna. "Are they all right?"
"I'm sure they're fine." Olivia put a hand on my shoulder. "They'll be back soon."
I overheard Meghan and Lillie talking next to me.
"You know, Lillie, there are reasons my name is the way it is."
"How so?"
"I mean, because Strange is part of my last name, my parents wanted to name me Meghan because my cousin loves Special Agent Oso, and the actress who plays Paw Pilot shares a name with me! Plus, my mother really loves Meghan Trainor."
"That's pretty cool, Meghan!"
Tapu Lele perked up. "Moana, I'm sensing something!"
"Tapu Lele, what is it?"
An Ultra Wormhole opened up, and Solgaleo and Lunala emerged with Tessa, Jerco and Rose on their backs.
"They're back!"
We all ran over to pull Jerco, Rose and Tessa into a group hug. When we pulled back, Olivia approached the three.
"So, how was your mission?"
"It was a success." Tessa grinned from ear to ear. "We gave Mary Shaw an Ultra Energy Orb so she can come visit us whenever she likes."
Kiawe stepped up to us, his arm looped through Lydia's.
"Hey, Kiawe. How was Ash today?" Tessa asked.
Kiawe sighed and shook his head. "I just received a text from him. He and Sophocles are trapped in the Hau'oli City shopping mall. They're trying to investigate the issue. I'm getting a feeling that Team Rocket is involved somehow."
Allison rolled her eyes. "Knowing those three, they probably are."
"I hope Ash and Sophocles can get themselves out..."
Isaiah sighed. "Me too, Adrien."
Tessa noticed the three newcomers. "Who are they?"
"I'm Liam Carson." Liam introduced himself. "My buddies here are Troy Atlas and Seth Caprio. Seth here never smiles."
"Regigigas is my Legendary Partner, Shaymin is Seth's, and Entei is Liam's." Troy explained. "I'm named after the male protagonist of High School Musical, so Seth calls me Bolton."
"Oh! Oh! Oh!" Melody piped up. "I love that movie! Jerald and I enjoy watching it back home on Melemele!"
"Well, guys, welcome to the Legendary Heroes Squad. We'll go back to the hotel and get you fellas settled into your rooms." Tessa shook hands with the three boys.
Brianna's POV
On our way back to Seafolk Village, we ran into a girl about Tessa's age. She seemed very short for a twelve year old.
"I'm Hapu Windon, Kahuna of Poni Island. Nice to meet you guys!" She introduced herself.
"You know, you look kinda young for a Kahuna." Oliver pointed out.
Hapu laughed. "I get that a lot. You see, my grandfather was the previous Kahuna, but he died four years ago and left the Island without a Kahuna for quite some time. It was only last year that Tapu Fini herself chose me to succeed my grandfather."
As if on cue, the Poni Island Guardian left her Pokéball and flew to Hapu's side.
"It's true. And by the way, Hapu, did you ever find the chance to give Brianna that... You know...?"
"Oh, right!" Hapu reached into her pocket and pulled out... A Z-Ring?! "Hala wanted me to give this to you on his behalf."
I took the Z-Ring in shock. "What? I can't accept this! I didn't even do a Trial!"
Hapu smirked. "No choices, no exceptions, no negotiations. Kahuna's orders."
I sighed, noticing that Olivia agreed with Hapu. If Hala really insisted on me having this, I guess I have no choice. I slipped the Z-Ring onto my arm, noticing a Tapunium Z on it.
"If I'm going to be getting Guardian attire, I would just like a cape. I really love my green dress, pink tiara and purple glass slippers so much. Can that please be done?"
Hapu nodded. "It certainly can! Tapu Fini, do your thing!"
I closed my eyes and let the warmth of Tapu Fini's energy wash over me. When I opened them, I was surprised to see I was now wearing a yellow cape with black feathers on the end. The yellow part of the cape also had black and yellow rosemaling patterns!
"I love it! Just right!" I smiled brightly.
Hapu smiled back. "I'm happy to hear that, Brianna."
My smile morphed into a determined facial expression. I knelt down to Hapu's level. "Kahuna Hapu, I promise that I will cherish my blessing and think about all living things in this world, as it is my duty as a Guardian."
Hapu and I shook hands. "I'm glad to hear that, Brianna. Now in order to use that Tapunium Z, you have to do the dance for the Fairy-type Z-Move. Tapu Koko will be able to use the Z-Move Guardian of Alola."
I stood back up. "Hapu, I'll have to find some way to repay you!"
Hapu laughed. "You don't have to. Just go on your merry way."
With that, Meghan called out Deoxys, and we all teleported back to the Hano Grand Resort. Kiawe went back home, but not before kissing Lydia good night. Technically it's not nighttime yet, but it will be soon.
When night did fall, we had dinner and went to bed. While I was dozing off, an idea popped into my head. I knew just how to thank Hapu! Oh well, I'll pitch it to Olivia tomorrow.
Annaleise's POV
After our Squad meeting the next morning, I told Tessa I was going to Ula'ula to run an errand for my mother. Lillie also mentioned she would be on Melemele for a bit. She said that was fine with her.
"Whoo!" I cried out, clinging to my Legendary Partner's neck as we flew through the Alolan sky.
I let out a startled yelp when Latias did a loop-the-loop, laughing.
At that moment, a song came into my head, and I started to hum the beat.
"What song are you humming?" Latias asked me.
"I don't know. I heard it on the radio this morning before we had the Squad meeting." I replied. "I think it's a song from this band called Hey Violet or something."
"Oh. How do you know it's from that band?" Latias questioned.
I sighed and shrugged. "I just don't know. The singer sounds familiar, okay?" I wasn't in the mood to tell her right now. I felt that this mission was too important.
"...what's the song's name?"
"Oh, Latias." I sighed again. "I'll find out later if you want to know so bad. Okay?"
"Okay." Latias relented before perking up. "We're here!"
I looked down to see Ula'ula Island. A gleeful smile blossomed upon my face.
"Alright, then we're off to Tapu Village."
Within a few minutes, we landed in front of a Pokémon Center in a small village.
"What are we doing here again?" Latias questioned as I jumped off her back.
"I told you. My mom wants me to pick something up from a friend of hers who is visiting from Unova and hold onto it for the time being until I can deliver it to Mom myself." I said, walking up to the automatic doors.
"Okay. I'll wait out here. I want to explore a little bit." Latias said.
"Alright, don't go too far."
I entered the red building to see trainers chatting while others were waiting for their Pokémon to be healed.
I scanned the crowd until I spotted who I was looking for. I called out and waved. "Mrs. Grace!"
A woman in her late 30's turned around from the mini fountain to see who called her name. Her face lit up at the sight of me.
"Oh, my goodness. If it isn't Annaleise Rivas. It's so good to see you, darling." Mrs. Grace smiled gently, walking towards me with a bounce in her step.
"It's nice to see you too. Do you have what Mom wanted me to pick up?" I inquired.
Mrs. Grace nodded and searched her pockets before taking out a ring. "Yes, ma'am. Here you go."
I took the ring and observed the stone. It was a beautiful mix of pink, blue and green with a black outline of a leaf.
"What is this?" I asked in awe. Never before have I seen anything like that!
"It's called a Key Stone. It allows Pokémon with a mega stone to mega evolve. It originates in your home region, you know." Mrs. Grace informed me.
"No way. Can every Pokémon mega evolve?" I asked. Mrs. Grace shook her head.
"I'm afraid not. Only those in their last stage and those who can't evolve get to mega evolve." Mrs. Grace answered. "And there are rumors that certain Legendary Pokémon can mega evolve, too."
"Really? Who?" I asked, shocked.
"If I recall, the Legendaries who are rumored to mega evolve are Mewtwo, Latias, Latios and Diancie." Mrs. Grace listed off on her fingers, four fingers in front of her.
"I never knew that. What's-" I was cut off by a girl running into the Pokémon Center and shouting.
"Help! Somebody help! There's a Pokémon attacking everything in sight!" She shouted.
I looked at Mrs. Grace before we both ran outside.
We stopped to see a blue-green Pokémon firing a blue flame all around itself.
"Annaleise!" Latias called from above, coming to a stop in front of me.
"You have a Latias on your team?" Mrs. Grace gasped, staring at the Eon Pokémon.
"Latias, what is going on? What's wrong with the Pokémon?" I asked worriedly.
"I don't know. It showed up out of nowhere and just started attacking for no reason." Latias replied with a shake of her head.
"That Pokémon is called Drampa. It usually lives up in the mountains but occasionally comes down to eat berries since they can't grow up there." Mrs. Grace explained.
"Okay but still doesn't explain why it's attacking." I said. "We have to calm it down."
"I'll help." Mrs. Grace offered before taking out a Pokéball and throwing it. "Delphox, come on out."
A tall red Pokémon stood in front of us and crossed her arms.
"Delphox, I need you to stop Drampa with Hypnosis, please." Mrs. Grace gently ordered.
Delphox waved her stick and pointed it at the raging Drampa, sending out thin pink rings.
Drampa's eyes glowed pink for a brief second before they slowly drooped shut and he finally fell asleep.
Mrs. Grace, Latias and I sighed in relief before making our way to the sleeping Pokémon.
"Thank you, Delphox." Mrs. Grace said gratefully before returning her to her Pokéball.
I knelt down and placed my hand on top of Drampa's head. I gasped when I noticed the purple hue scattered on his nose.
"He's been poisoned. That's why he was attacking." I put two and two together. "Get Nurse Joy."
Mrs. Grace nodded before running inside the Pokémon Center.
Latias hovered closer and peered down at the sleeping Drampa. "Is he going to be okay?"
"He will once Nurse Joy heals him back to health." I nodded, realizing that this Drampa was male.
Anderson's POV
"Yes! You were wonderful, Luca!"
I had just won a one-on-one Grand Trial battle against Olivia. Why did she challenge me? I hadn't even done a single Trial here in Alola! But oh, well.
Olivia recalled her Midday Form Lycanroc and approached me. "Anderson, that was a great battle. I haven't felt this much emotion since... Kiawe!"
I rubbed the back of my head, laughing sheepishly. "Heh, thanks, Olivia."
Tessa ran up to me and glomped me. "Well done, hothead!"
In response to that, I pulled Tessa in for a deep kiss.
"Ok, ok, ew." Ethan waved his hands in the air. "Not in front of us, please."
"Oh, lighten up, dude." Adrien punched Ethan in the shoulder. "Surely you've seen your parents do that."
"Yeah, but not in front of me!"
I pulled away from Tessa, and we walked over to Olivia hand in hand.
"Moana, could you bring out Tapu Lele? I think it's time we bless this young man."
Moana brought out the Akala Island Guardian, and Tapu Lele flew over to us. I closed my eyes and let the Land Spirit Pokémon's scales fall on me.
When I opened my eyes, I was surprised to see myself wearing a light green cape decorated with blue jewels, a black tank top with matching pants, a sea green belt, and white socks and shoes.
"This is the best outfit ever, Olivia! Thank you!" I beamed at the Kahuna.
"And finally, your Z-Ring."
Olivia handed me a white Z-Ring with a light green Z-Crystal on it. I slipped it onto my wrist and marveled at how well it went with my new outfit.
"That Z-Crystal is a Meloettium Z. Do the Normal-type Z-Move dance, and Meloetta will be able to use her exclusive Z-Move: Relic Symphony."
I held out my hand, and Olivia held out hers. I put my hand on top of hers and made the vow.
"Kahuna Olivia, I promise I will cherish my blessing and think about all living things in this world, as it is my duty as a Guardian."
Olivia nodded with a smile. "I'm very pleased to hear that, Anderson Davis."
I then gasped, realizing something. "Wait, what happened to the outfit I was previously wearing?"
Olivia giggled. "In your closet in the hotel room. Trust me, your other clothes are still there."
"Whew." I wiped sweat off my forehead.
Brianna stepped up to Olivia and suggested something. "Olivia, I was thinking maybe in the Tapu Lele Festival, we can do a number from The Wizard of Oz, say, 'The Jitterbug' perhaps?"
"That would be a great idea! I love that movie! Who do you suggest should play Dorothy, the Scarecrow, Tin Man and Cowardly Lion?"
"For Dorothy, I recommend Hapu Windon, Poni Island's Kahuna."
"Great suggestion, Brianna. Squad, who should be the Scarecrow, Tin Man and Cowardly Lion in the Jitterbug number?"
Rebecca raised her hand. "For the Scarecrow, I'm suggesting Ilima Regan, Trial Captain of Verdant Cavern and graduate of the Pokémon School!"
Bethany stepped forward. "For the Tin Man, I recommend Molayne Cunningham, cousin to Trial Captain and Pokémon School student Sophocles Berk."
Robin stepped next to Bethany. "Finally, for the Cowardly Lion, I suggest Steven Stone, Evan's cousin and the Hoenn region Champion."
"I'll have to get a hold of him and see if he's on board with this." Evan interjected.
"Good idea, Evan." Olivia praised. "Call him up and ask. If he says yes, he's in."
"So the Jitterbug is a go. Come to our room tomorrow morning. By then, Tessa and I will have decided who will be the Jitterbugs."
"Will do, Brianna."
"Let's go back to the room, relax for a bit and wait for Annaleise and Lillie to return. Then it's off to the restaurant! Lunch is on me!"
The girls burst into cheers, and the boys hooted and hollered.
Annaleise's POV
"Annaleise, he's going to be just fine." I looked up to see Mrs. Grace smiling at me like a mother would her child.
I smiled back. "Thank you, Mrs. Grace. I'm glad that he's going to be okay."
"Me too." Latias agreed, floating next to me.
"What were you going to ask me before you were interrupted earlier?" Mrs. Grace questioned.
I furrowed my eyebrows, trying to remember before it came to me. "Oh, what's the name of the stone that can make Latias mega evolve?"
"Mega evolve?" Latias tilted her head in confusion.
"It's called a Latiasite." Mrs. Grace answered.
"Where would I be able to get one?" I asked.
"I don't know. Maybe Professor Sycamore knows." Mrs. Grace suggested.
"Yeah, I know his daughter, Tessa. She's my best friend. I'll ask her about it when I get back."
"Alrighty, Drampa, you're good as new." Nurse Joy said, the mentioned Pokémon following her.
Drampa nodded his thanks to Nurse Joy and started to leave. He stopped a few feet away from us and Latias. He stared at me, tilting his head in consideration.
"It was nice seeing you. We'll catch up again, will we?" I asked, getting ready to leave.
"Yes. You have to tell me all about your adventures with this lass." Mrs. Grace gestured to Latias, who smiled at her.
"Wait, aren't you Alexander and Jenna's mother?"
Mrs. Grace nodded. "I am. I came to visit them. They don't know that I'm in Alola, so can you keep it a surprise?"
"I will. See you later!" I waved and started walking to the doors. "Let's go, Latias."
"Bye, Mrs. Grace!" Latias called before following me.
"That was an eventful hour." I remarked when we were outside the Pokémon Center.
Latias nodded in agreement. "Ready to go back to the others?"
"Yeah." I replied before hopping onto my Legendary Partner's back.
"Dram."
We turned to see Drampa staring at us.
"Drampa?" After hearing my voice, he knew what he wanted to do.
Drampa got closer and bumped his head against my hand.
"Do...do you want to go with me on my journey?" I asked with widened eyes.
Drampa bobbed his head as a way to say yes.
"Okay." I pulled out a green Pokéball with a single gold dot and four red slanted dots. "I'm going to call you Draco."
Draco pressed the button with his nose and the Pokéball opened, pulling him in. The ball glowed and shook three times before it stopped with stars and a ding.
"We're going to have fun together, Draco. I can't wait to introduce you to Shifter and Lightning." I smiled down at the Pokéball in my hand before putting it away. "Let's go."
With that, we took off for Akala Island.
"Hey, Annaleise?"
"Yeah?"
"I have two questions."
"Okay. Shoot." She's going to ask about that song, isn't she?
"My first question is...what is Mega Evolution?"
"I'll explain later. Nah, Tessa can explain it better since her father researches Mega Evolution. But basically, you get a new form when we connect."
"Oh, okay."
"What's the second question?"
"...what's the name of the song you were humming earlier?"
She's onto me. "Ugh, fine. It was Hoodie by Hey Violet. You happy?"
"Very."
Lillie's POV
When I saw Professor Kukui again, the Pokémon School had let out for the day.
"Alola, my love." We said simultaneously, pecking each other on the lips.
At that moment, Marshadow pulled on the skirt of my dress.
"What is it, Marshadow?"
"Lillie, there's something you need to know." With that, Marshadow teleported us off the island.
Less than a minute later, Professor Kukui and I found ourselves in a strange room. I knew we were in the Aether Paradise, so it hit me. We were in the room Makuahine told me and my older twin brother Gladion to never set foot in.
There was a bed in the corner, looking like someone used it. At the foot of the bed was a plush of a Pokémon called Cosmog.
"Lillie, what happened to your father?" Professor Kukui asked me.
Since we were secret lovers, he preferred me to refer to him as Kai in private.
"I don't know, Kai." I shook my head. "It's the one story Makuahine couldn't bring herself to tell us. Gladion and I knew better than to ask."
He then went to the bedside and found something on the floor. He picked it up and took a look at it. "What's this?"
I stepped over to him so I could look at it too. It was a beak-shaped mask.
As he examined it further, something dawned on him.
"Oh, no." He said in a grim voice.
"What's wrong?" I asked.
He turned to me. The expression on his face did not look good. Then, he said the two words that sent my whole world crashing down.
"The plague."
I stared at the Cosmog plush, as memories began to come back.
Flashback:
The doctor wearing a beak shaped mask tending to Papa closed his kit and turned to Makuahine.
"I'm sorry, Mrs. Germain, but I was unable to heal your husband. You must leave. Now."
Tears welled up in Makuahine's eyes as she handed suitcases to Miss Wicke. The building would be exhumed of any germs while we were gone on vacation, and then it would be safe to come back.
A plushie fell on the floor, but no one payed any attention to it.
"Quickly, Lusamine." Papa looked to Makuahine, sickly tears falling down his face. "Before it takes the kids too..."
Tears fell down Makuahine's own face as she picked up a crying infant Gwenita in her arms.
"Gladion, Lillie, we're going."
Makuahine, Gladion and I left the room, never to look back.
End Flashback
I knelt down by the Cosmog plush in shock and grief, tears falling down my face.
"I'm sorry about your father, Lillie." Professor Kukui knelt down beside me, resting his hands on my shoulders.
"Kai, let's go back..." I wiped my face. I then picked up the Cosmog plush and put it in my bag.
Marshadow teleported us back to Melemele Island.
"I have to go check on Ash and Serena. They're probably wondering where I am."
After we made sure no one was watching, Professor Kukui gave me a quick kiss before heading off to his house.
I sighed, still processing what I just learned. A couple of minutes went by before I sent a text message to Tessa. I knew what I had to do; I had to talk to Hala, and then go see my mother.
Lydia's POV
Kiawe arrived at our room and greeted me with a kiss.
"What did Ash get into today?"
"He had a run-in with this wild Litten who stole his croquet sandwich."
All of a sudden, Tessa got our attention.
"Guys, we're having a Squad Meeting."
"But Lillie isn't here!" Sebastian objected.
"Sebastian, relax. I'm going to explain why when we're all in the room."
We all sat down in the living area to find out why Tessa needed us.
"Lillie isn't in a good mood right now, so I think we're going to have to wait until dinner to go to the restaurant."
"Did something happen?" Carter questioned.
Tessa nodded. "You guys know how the bubonic plague is extremely rare in Alola?"
Everyone responded with 'yes', 'uh-huh', 'yeah', and 'yup'.
Tessa sighed and shook her head. "Her father was unfortunate enough to catch it and die from it. Her family didn't know about it, so when they found out what was really going on, it was too late."
I heard gasps from around the room. I covered my mouth with my hands.
"Lillie was only seven years old when her father passed, and her mother kept the truth hidden from her. It was only today that she found out."
"Poor Lillie!" Yumi bit her lip.
"Guys, I recommend we give Lillie some space for the time being so she can cope. Change of plans; Anderson, you and Annaleise will take the others to the restaurant, and I'm putting you two in charge. Lillie will eat her dinner up here, and I'll stay with her."
Everyone nodded in agreement, and so did I. I can recall feeling the same way when Grandma died.
Lillie's POV
I got a message back from Tessa. It said, 'Ok. Informed the others. You'll eat your dinner up in the room tonight, and I'll stay with you. Requested the others give you space.'
I texted back, 'Thank you, Tessa. I would gladly appreciate it if you stayed up in the room with me while everyone else goes to dinner. I just need someone else to talk to other than Hala. Going to visit him now, and then my mom. Will be back before dinnertime.'
Tessa responded with 'Ok.'
Upon arrival in Iki Town, I literally bumped into Hau.
"Oi, watch where you're - oh! A-lo-la, Lillie!"
"Alola, Hau."
Hau noticed my face and frowned. "Something the matter, Lillie?"
I nodded. "I need to talk to your grandfather."
"Oh!" Hau's smile returned. "I was on my way to see my Gramps myself. Maybe we could go together."
I smiled back. "Good idea!"
When we reached Hau's place, he knocked on the door. We were greeted by Hala, who let us in.
"It's wonderful to see you, Hau. You too, Lillie. Something on your mind?"
I smiled sadly. "As a matter of fact, yes."
"Well then, sit down."
Hala sat on one of the couches, and Hau and I sat across from him at the other.
"You see, today, I found out how my father died. It was-"
"-hmm." Hala looked into my eyes and saw that I did know. "Yes, it was the plague that did it. I was pretty sad to hear of his passing. Great man, Mohn."
I widened my eyes. Did he...?
Hala laughed. "Oh, yes, Lillie. I knew Mohn. We weren't close friends, but we were acquainted. Your father was a brilliant researcher. He had this dream of creating a place where Pokémon could play. It never happened, sadly."
"And ever since Dad died, Mom has paid more and more attention to her work, and my brother Gladion became a recluse. Haven't heard from him in three years. He's probably off on a journey somewhere."
Hau shut his eyes tightly. He sniffled and started crying. "This talk about Lillie's dead father makes me miss my own father."
Hala turned his attention to his grandson. "I miss your dad too, Hau. I wish he never left Alola, but it was his choice."
Hau was a sobbing mess now, and tears welled up in my own eyes. Hala came to stand in front of us, and he wrapped his large arms around us, pulling both Hau and I into a hug.
Hau hugged his grandfather back, and I did the same.
Less than half a minute later, Hau stopped crying, Hala released us, and I gave my olive haired friend a tissue so he could blow his nose. I then wiped my own tears off my face with another tissue.
"Thank you for being there for us, Hala. I'm going to go see my mother."
"That's a good idea, Lillie." Hau sniffled.
I left the house and called out my Legendary Partner.
Marshadow teleported me back to Aether Paradise, this time at the entrance.
I walked through the building, being greeted by employees as I passed. A minute went by before I made it to my mother's office and knocked on the door.
After a few seconds, the door opened to reveal my mother, Lusamine.
"Lillie!" Mom dragged me into her office before shutting the door and grabbing me in a tight hug. "I thought I wouldn't see you again for a long time!"
"Mom, I can't breathe..." I choked out.
"Oh. Sorry." Mom released me. "I missed you, sunshine! How have you been?"
"Great, Mom. Do you remember Marshadow?"
Marshadow emerged from the shadows to greet my Mom.
"Hello, Lillie's Mother."
"Please," Mom giggled. "Call me Lusamine."
"There's a dangerous entity threatening our existence. I'm Marshadow's chosen one. I'm also part of a big group of other Trainers chosen by the other Legendaries. We're called the Legendary Heroes Squad!"
"And I bet you guys are going to team up to defeat this entity...?"
"Precisely." My smile then faltered. "Mom, there's something I wanted to show you."
"What is it, sunshine?"
I opened my bag, reached in and pulled out the Cosmog plushie.
"W-what?! How did you..."
"Mom..."
"You know I told you and Gladion to never-"
"Marshadow took me there."
Mom's face softened. She appeared to understand.
"I know what happened to Papa." I explained.
Mom got down on her knees and pulled me with her, gathering me in a hug.
"Lillie, there was a reason I hid the truth from you and your brother. You were seven years old at the time, you didn't know what the plague was, and you two barely understood the concept of death. You and Gladion didn't attend your father's funeral, as I had left Wicke in charge of you two. That's why I was so overprotective when it came to you and Gladion."
"Mom, speaking of Gladion, do you still hear from him?"
"Once every three months. I prefer he contacts me once a month, but at least we're still in touch. Also, sunshine, there's something else I kept hidden from you and your brother."
I was curious. "What is it?"
Mom sighed. "About 11 months before your father died, we had a third child. You had a baby sister named Gwenita. She was born with this deadly skin condition called Xeroderma Pigmentosum. With that skin condition, you're extremely sensitive to light. Gwenita had the most extreme type, meaning her skin literally burned when she was exposed to light. Anyway, two months after your father died, I found an experimental treatment center where Gwenita could be cured of her disorder. However, the treatment went wrong, and she died.
"Oh, how terrible..." I bit my lip. I now understood why Mom was so overprotective when things involved Gladion and I. Also, in the memory of Dad dying, I now knew who the crying baby was.
"I hope you understand that I'm just trying to protect you and your brother."
"I understand, Mom. I do."
Mallory's POV
"Cousin!"
I turned to see my cousin, Lisia, running over to me with her Altaria, Ali.
My name is Mallory. My father is Wallace, the Gym Leader of Sootopolis City, and my mother is Mira, a former Kalos Queen.
"Hey, Lisia! Is there any particular reason why you're excited today?"
"Mallory, I have been invited to enter another Contest!"
"Really? That's excellent!"
Lisia is my father's sister's daughter, which means she's my paternal cousin.
"And I'm going to make sure I have Ali all trained up!" My cousin gestured to Ali.
"Funny," I laughed. "You must have read my mind!"
"You know, Mallory," Lisia suggested. "Maybe you should try being a Coordinator as well!"
"Hmmm..." I tilted my head. "I just might do that."
"That won't be happening any time soon, Mallory."
Lisia and I both gasped at the voice. We turned around to see a yellow and blue electric tiger-like Pokémon standing on two legs.
Lisia gasped. "It's Zeraora, the Legendary Pokémon! What's it doing here?"
"What I want to know is how a Legendary Pokémon knows my name."
"Arceus saw purity in you and sent me to you." Zeraora explained. "Luckily, I didn't need to cross the water to get to Sootopolis."
Lisia and I laughed at that.
"I guess this means I have to catch you."
"That is correct, Mallory. But there's no battle necessary. You need to get to Alola as soon as possible! That's where the Legendary Heroes Squad are."
"Woohoo!" Lisia jumped in the air. "My cousin gets to save the world!"
After catching Zeraora in a Cherish Ball, I gasped, remembering something.
"Mom and Dad! They don't know!"
Lisia ran into the Sootopolis Gym to tell Dad, and I ran home to tell Mom.
Jenna's POV
Half an hour before dinnertime, Lillie returned. She went into her room and shut the door.
I looked around the room, seeing what everyone was doing.
Tessa and Anderson were cuddling on the couch, Moana and Tapu Lele were looking over a fashion magazine, Isaiah was brushing Keldeo's fur, Alyssa was playing with her Litten, Brianna was on her tablet looking up the history of Pokélantis, Anna and Julie were playing hand clapping games with Manaphy and Phione, Adrien was meditating in the corner, Artorias was engaging in small talk with Dylan, and Derek was on the phone with his mother.
"What do they call you, Artorias?"
"They call me the Distortion Walker. It's a nickname given to me by the people of Fuchsia City. They all know my story of how I've lived in the Distortion World since I was a baby."
We were all broken from our concentration when there was a knock on the door. Tessa got up to open it, and in the doorway stood... Mom?!
"Alola!" Said Tessa. "May I help you?"
"Tessa, that's our Mom!" Alex and I jumped to our feet.
"Oh, I see! You two spend some time with your mother. We're going to dinner in less than half an hour."
Alexander and I brought our mother into Room 65. We looked at her with faces that said 'you're not getting out of this'.
"Mom, we need to talk."
"About what, Jenna?"
I sighed, taking my mother and brother to sit on the bed with me.
"Tell us about our father." I said firmly.
Mom's eyes widened and she stammered.
"I... Uh..."
"Don't keep us in the dark any longer. Please." Alex pleaded.
Mom sighed, and she now had dreamy eyes.
"Your father... Oh, how handsome he was when we first met. His amber eyes were passed down to both you and Jenna. What's crazy is that he fell into this world from another by Ultra Wormhole!"
"So our Dad's an alien?" Alex deadpanned.
"No, he's human, he's just not from this world. He came into this world from one that has a different way of having fun."
"So there are no Pokémon in the world Dad came from?"
"That's right, Jenna."
I sighed. "I wish he never left us."
Mom shook her head. "Me too, sweetie."
Tessa's POV
Another new day was upon us. When Kiawe gets back from the Pokémon School, he's going to take the boys to rehearse the Newsies dance in the ballroom.
I'm sure it's coming along well, and I'm looking forward to seeing it at the Festival.
Last night, after Sophie Grace came to Room SL1324 to visit her son and daughter, my best friend and boyfriend took the rest of the Squad to dinner. I had gone to the restaurant to get dinner for myself and Lillie before bringing it back up to the room.
Lillie appeared to be feeling better today, and I was pleased to see that.
Right before lunchtime, Carter had returned from a walk with his second Pokémon: a Heatmor he caught on Wela Volcano. Just wait until Kiawe gets a load of that!
Kiawe's POV
When the bell rang, we gathered up our things and ran out of the classroom.
"Have a great weekend, Kiawe!" Ash called to me as I mounted Charizard.
"You too, Ash! Take care of yourself, Serena!" I called back.
I knew what Ash and Serena were going to do. They were going to deal with that Litten again.
"Kiawe, Uncle Nanu and Auntie Sabine are here! See you soon!"
"See you, Acerola!"
Nanu and Sabine weren't Acerola's biological uncle and aunt. They just took her in as a third daughter after her parents died. Therefore, she had grown up as another sibling to Luan and Rebecca.
And speaking of Ash, I've started to get along with him much better. I can easily tell he is determined to get a new Z-Crystal, and will take his Guardian duties seriously.
As I flew through the air on Charizard, my thoughts turned to Lydia. Don't get me wrong, I enjoy hanging out with my friends at school, but I also long to see Lydia and hold her in my arms again.
I also need to work on the Newsies dance with the boys. The Tapu Lele Festival is still a while off, but it is coming.
I had already sent a text to my mother, letting her know that I was going to see the Legendary Heroes Squad.
I landed at the Hano Grand Resort and called back Charizard.
Oh, Arceus, I just hope Mimo isn't doing anything dangerous.
Moana's POV
"Ethan, Alex, Oliver, Jerco, Evan, Derek, Adrien, Peter, Damien, Isaac, Sebastian, Isaiah, Carter, listen up!" Tessa ordered. "When Kiawe gets here, you're all going down to the ballroom to rehearse the Newsies dance again. You too, Anderson."
Peter and Anderson had temporarily ditched their Guardian attire for rehearsal appropriate clothing so they wouldn't get messed up.
"Moana, you're going to have to work on your dance too. Once Kiawe's done with the boys, then he'll take you down to the ballroom and you can start working on it with him."
Earlier this morning, Olivia asked me to do a dance of my own in the Tapu Lele Festival. The song that would be playing is one of my favorites, a song by Alessia Cara titled 'Scars to Your Beautiful'. I also found out that Maya would be singing a couple of arias.
I was dragged from my thoughts by a knock on the door. Adrien went to get it, and sure enough, it was Kiawe. He greeted Lydia with a kiss before taking the fellas down to the ballroom.
Lillie's POV
As we ate lunch, my thoughts turned to Gladion. I hope he's all right wherever he is, and he doesn't get himself hurt.
"Something wrong, Lillie?" Marshadow piped up from his seat in my lap.
"It's fine, Marshadow." I petted the Gloomdweller Pokémon's head. "Just thinking about my brother."
"Your mother did say he contacts her once every three months. That's assuring enough for you, isn't it?"
I sighed. "Yeah. I just miss him, that's all."
"You'll see him again soon. I just know it."
Lydia's POV
"OMG, guys! You'll never believe this!" I ran out of Room 1, my Lurantis trailing behind. Six hours have passed since we had lunch. All the other Squad members were eating dinner in the living area, and the small Legendaries were out of their Pokéballs. Eric had returned from a Training session with Kyurem.
"Hey, Lydia." Tessa greeted. She then noticed my excited face. "What is it?"
"Mine and Lyric's parents are coming to Alola!"
Bethany gasped. "Shut the front door!"
"But..." My face fell. "Grandma's funeral's in four days. That's the reason why they're coming."
"How are you and Lyric coping with your loss?" Liam asked.
My brother shrugged. "Still grieving, but it doesn't hurt as much as it did the night Grandma died."
I rolled my eyes. "Lyric, at the funeral, the pain will come back ten fold."
"When will your parents arrive?" Dylan asked.
"Tomorrow." I replied.
At that moment, there was a knock on the door. Tessa opened the door, and Olivia stepped into the room alongside a girl with ocean blue hair wearing blue and white, and a boy with brown hair wearing a white shirt and blue jeans.
"Tessa, this is Mallory. She is the daughter of the Sootopolis Gym Leader Wallace, and her Legendary Partner is Zeraora." Olivia introduced the girl. "And the boy is Lucas Cove. His Legendary Partner is Cresselia."
"Alola!" Tessa shook hands with the girl and boy, Mallory and Lucas. "Nice to meet you both, and nice to have you join us! Everyone, say Alola to Mallory and Lucas!"
"Alola, Mallory and Lucas!" We all chorused.
Tessa gasped in sudden realization. "Guys, did you notice? We have Lydia, Isaac, Carter, Lunick, Maggie, Liam, Liz, Sebastian, Yushuv, Kaelynne, Rose, Elijah, Birhan, Blake, Robin, Meghan, Michael, Annaleise, Dylan, Trey, Thomas, Maya, Lycan, Artorias, Isabelle, Alyssa, Derek, Lucas, Julie, Anna, Nolan, Seth, Christian, Troy, Elias, Evan, Alexander, Eric, Allison, Clara, Jasmine, Peter, Damien, Lyric, Isaiah, Anderson, Hunter, Aiden, Phillip, Chara, Marie, Yumi, Oliver, Ethan, Melody, Jerco, Natalie, Brianna, Moana, Adrien, Bethany, Rebecca, Jenna, Lillie, Mallory, and myself! Tessa! We're all here, guys!"
Everyone responded with clapping and cheering.
Olivia had tears in her eyes, and she was crying dramatically.
"I can't believe it either, guys... The whole gang's together..."
Birhan rolled his eyes. "Yes, it's wonderful, cousin, but at least relax a bit."
"Hey, now that all of us are present, I can split you all into teams of two, and each day I will take two of you out training."
I thought that was a wonderful idea.
"I'm totally on board with that." Annaleise agreed.
Eric's POV
Dinner was over, and I felt a little bored, so I decided to go see Nolan. I opened the door to his room to find him meditating with his Riolu. I entered, shut the door, and sat on Nolan's bed.
"Hey, Nolan."
Nolan opened my eyes and got up, calling his Riolu back to his Pokéball. "Hey, Eric." He then sat on the bed next to me. "So, how's the training with Kyurem going?"
"It's all right." I shrugged. I then took a picture out of my pocket and stared at it longingly. I held a Lunar Wing in the other hand.
"Are those your parents?" Nolan pointed to a man and woman in the picture.
"Yes." I replied. "My father, Carlos, and my mother, Jordan."
"I see you as a young boy... And who's the little girl?"
I sighed. "My sister, Bee. Short for Annabelle."
"How's Bee doing?"
I shook my head. "She's dead. She died five years ago, when I was ten."
Nolan drew in a sharp breath. "What happened to her?"
Tears began to well up in my eyes. "Do you know the Strange House in the Unova region?"
"Yes. I've heard about it from Clara and Liz."
"The family that once lived in that house was mine. Bee's death was the very reason my parents and I fled to Alola." I faced Nolan with a tear-streaked death glare. "It was your Darkrai that did it!"
Nolan's jaw dropped. "Oh, Eric..." He murmured in utter shock. "I'm so sorry. I recall Darkrai telling me that he had killed someone a while ago, but I had no idea it was your little sister."
Flashback:
It was nighttime in Unova. I would start my Pokémon journey the next day.
I was in the middle of a good dream when I heard shrieks and screams from next door. One was male, and the other was female. Wait... Mom? Dad?
Then they became clearer.
"Annabelle, please!"
"Wake up! I beg of you!"
My little sister... What was happening to her?
I shot out of bed and raced into Bee's room to find Mom and Dad crying over her and a doctor standing next to the bed.
"Doctor, what's happening to Bee?!"
"It seems she's trapped in a nightmare. Looks like the work of Darkrai, the Legendary Pokémon."
Mom and Dad spotted me.
"Eric, come here, please!" Mom pleaded.
I ran into my parents' arms and we hugged one another tightly.
"What's Darkrai doing in Unova?"
"I don't know, son." Dad replied. "But your little sister is suffering."
"You'll need a Lunar Wing."
I ran out of the house and called into the night. "Cresselia, Darkrai has trapped my baby sister in a nightmare and we need your help!"
Two Lunar Wings descended from the sky. I took them in my hands and murmured a thank-you to the sky. By the time I got back to Bee's room, the doctor shook his head.
"I apologize, Mr. and Mrs. Logan, but we're too late. Your daughter is gone. I'm very sorry for your loss."
Mom and Dad cried even harder as I sobbed over Bee's dead body.
"What will we do, Carlos?"
"We're leaving Unova tomorrow for Alola, Jordan. We'll abandon the place and never come here again. It's the only way to protect our son."
Mom nodded in agreement. "Eric, sweetie, we're moving tomorrow. A fresh new place. And should you encounter Darkrai yourself, do whatever you can to flee. Keep a Lunar Wing with you at all times."
I hugged my parents again. Darkrai had taken Annabelle from me, and I was an only child once more.
End Flashback
"And so, when I was chosen by Kyurem, Mom and Dad begged him to watch over me and keep Darkrai away from me."
Nolan sighed. "Eric, I think Darkrai might have wanted to play with Bee, and maybe he wanted her to stay with him."
I shook my head. "I'm still going to exercise caution around that Darkrai."
A few hours later, Tessa called for bedtime, and we all went to our bedrooms to sleep.
Adrien's POV
I was in the middle of a good dream when Tapu Bulu shook me awake.
I sat up and rubbed my eyes. "Tapu Bulu, it's 4:00 in the morning."
"Adrien," Tapu Bulu whispered, a glint of mischief in his eyes. "Why don't we use this to our advantage and prank everyone else?"
"I'm not sure about this, Tapu Bulu; 'cause Tessa and Brianna are gonna be really, really mad."
"I'll tell them it was my idea."
"You know, Oliver and Hoopa are also gonna be mad, because pranking is their specialty."
"Who cares? I'm totally in the mood for it."
I sighed. "Ok. Any ideas?"
"How about we put some flour into some buckets and connect them to a rig system over everyone else's doors, so when they open, they'll get dunked with flour!" Tapu Bulu laughed mischievously.
"Where are we going to get some flour and buckets? And materials for the rig system?"
Tapu Bulu and I looked at each other. We had an idea.
We quietly opened the door to Room 53. Oliver and Hoopa were fast asleep. Tapu Bulu flew over and sneakily snatched a ring off one of Hoopa's horns. We left Room 53 and went into the kitchen.
"Alléhooparing..." Tapu Bulu called softly.
Soon, we had everything needed for the prank. Tapu Bulu put the ring back onto Hoopa's horn as we quietly shut the door.
While Tapu Bulu assembled the rig system, I filled the buckets with flour. By the time we finished, it was almost 6:00.
"The Squad members don't wake up until around 9:00. We still have time to sleep."
Tapu Bulu and I went back to our room and back to sleep.
At 8:55 A.M., I was awoken by a shriek. Someone fell for our prank! Uh oh, I think I know who it was...
Tessa's POV
"TEEESSSAAAAA!"
I sat up in bed to see a fuming Brianna in the doorway, covered in flour.
"Brianna, what happened to you?"
"What happened to me?!" Brianna sassed. "I'm covered in flour, that's what happened to me!"
I heard the doors opening and everyone walking out, only to let out cries of surprise. Then came the yelling.
Brianna ran out into the living room as I got out of bed and followed her.
"What's going... Hey!"
I was covered in flour! I looked up to see a tipped bucket and a rig system around us.
"This is mine and Hoopa's specialty! We should have been the ones to do this!" Oliver waved his hands wildly.
"I swear..." Azelf growled. "When I find who did this, I will slap them so hard, they..."
"Hey, hey, hey!" Derek took his Legendary Partner in his arms and patted his head gently. "Tessa has it all covered. There's no need to throw a fit over this."
"Someone pranked us. We're having a Squad meeting right now."
Adrien ran into the room also covered in flour.
"I want to know who did this!" Brianna demanded.
"Brianna, I can handle this." I put a hand on her shoulder. I then turned to everyone.
"If one of you pulled this prank, come clean now or there will be consequences!"
Tapu Bulu flew in front of Adrien. "It was my idea. I forced Adrien to do it."
I shook my head. "Tapu Bulu, thank you for coming clean. However, you're still gonna get a consequence. You're gonna have to clean up everything."
"Hoopa will summon a vacuum cleaner!" She took off one of her rings. "Alléhooparing!"
A vacuum cleaner dropped down from the portal.
"All right, Tapu Bulu!" Brianna commanded, pointing to the vacuum cleaner. "Clean it up."
"Brianna, I've got this." I reiterated.
Natalie's POV
Several hours have passed since the prank. Our hotel room floor was now cleaned up, and we all just finished up lunch. Everyone in the Squad went for a walk around Heahea City, except for myself, Lydia, Tessa, Eric and Trey. Tessa and Eric were battling, Trey was refereeing the match, and Lydia and I were at the benches, watching.
"You know, Lydia," I sat next to my platinum blonde haired friend. "If you want tips on how to train Articuno, you should meet my big cousin. She's part of the Elite Four in Kanto!"
"Interesting that you mentioned me." Said a familiar voice from behind me. Standing up, I turned around and saw... Cousin Lorelei?!
"Big Cuz? What are you doing here?!"
My big cousin looked beautiful in her black dress with a light blue shirt under it that had the pattern of a snowflake's end. The brown tights and black heels with blue details contrasted heavily with my pink tights and green flats. And I must say, that blue crystal ribbon in the back of her crimson hair really suits her too. Don't ask, but I've always liked her in those glasses.
"I heard from Aunt Charlene that you were in Alola, and that you caught the Legendary Pokémon Necrozma!" Cousin Lorelei grabbed me into a Bewear hug, lifting me off my feet.
"Big Cuz..." I squeaked out. "Can't breathe..."
"Oh." Cousin Lorelei put me down. She then glared at me. "Natalie, we haven't been in contact for six years! What is the meaning of this?"
"Father joined up with the Kalos Elite Four when I was three years old, and we had to move regions for that. Mother also kept me on my toes every day for when I turned 10 and became a Trainer."
Cousin Lorelei sighed. "I'm going to have to tell Aunt Charlene off for that." The smile returned to her face. "But regardless, I came here to spend my off time with my baby cousin." We then gave each other a kiss on both cheeks.
"That's Lorelei of the Kanto Elite Four!" Tessa exclaimed, running over to join us. She was followed by Eric and Trey.
"Big Cuz, these are my friends: Tessa Sycamore, Eric Logan, Lydia Johnson and Trey Samson."
"That's your cousin?!" Tessa and the others shrieked.
"Shhh! Not so loud!" I hissed. "We might attract too much attention! Save that for our hotel room."
Tessa's POV
It was a huge shock to see Lorelei Ayamura of the Kanto Region Elite Four in Alola. What was an even bigger shock was her identity as Natalie's older cousin.
So Lorelei and Natalie haven't heard from one another in six years. I can only imagine spending six years without contact from Aria.
"Um, Miss Lorelei, I wanted to ask you something." Lydia spoke up.
"Yes?"
"I wanted to ask you for advice on ways to train one of my Pokémon."
"What Pokémon would that be, Lydia?"
Lydia threw a Pokéball, and out came Articuno.
"Articuno! Wow!" Lorelei walked up to Articuno. "May I?"
Articuno lowered her head so Lorelei could pet her.
"Whoa..." Lydia gasped. "Usually, Articuno doesn't bond immediately with someone other than Tessa or my other friends."
"Lydia," Lorelei looked over in the blonde's direction. "Do you have any other Ice-types in your party?"
"I have a Jynx!" Lydia sent out her Jynx.
"Big Cuz has one too!" Natalie grinned from ear to ear.
"I might suggest having Jynx use Blizzard and have Articuno fly through it to build up speed." Lorelei suggested.
Lydia smacked her forehead. "I can't believe I never thought about that."
Natalie's POV
Tessa asked me, Trey, Lydia, Eric, and Cousin Lorelei to go on ahead back to Room SL1324 before the others.
When Tessa and the other Squad members got back, Cousin Lorelei revealed herself to them. As I expected, chatter broke out between the rest of the Squad. The chatter got louder when I said she was my cousin.
Hours later, after dinner, I went out to train with Necrozma. Scott and Melissa Johnson, Lyric and Lydia's parents, had arrived and checked into a room on the seventh floor.
"Ok, Necrozma, use Prismatic Laser on those rocks!"
Necrozma launched a rainbow beam of light into the rocks I pointed to, breaking them into miniscule pieces.
I sighed and shook my head. There was something on my mind, but I couldn't put my finger on it.
"Necrozma, come!" I called out to my Psychic-type Legendary Partner. The Prism Pokémon was back at my side in a heartbeat.
"You're doing great with your Prismatic Laser attack. At some point, we'll have to work on your other moves too."
I turned to stare at the ocean. It seemed calm and beautiful tonight. I wonder why...
"What do you think of the ocean, Necrozma?"
"Exactly what you're thinking, Natalie."
At first, I was surprised that he could read my thoughts, but then I remembered he was a Psychic Pokémon.
"Return, Necrozma." I called my Legendary Partner back to his Pokéball. "You did well."
"Natalie?" A voice called out to me. I turned to see Cousin Lorelei heading in my direction.
"Big Cuz. What are you doing out here?"
"Tessa told me you were out training with Necrozma. I came out here to see you."
I was touched at that. My cousin deeply cares about me, and I just know it. My smile quickly faltered, and I sighed. I sat down on a nearby rock.
"You all right, Nat?"
"Uh, yeah." I looked out at the ocean again.
"Natalie." Cousin Lorelei sat down next to me. She cupped my cheek with her hand, turning my face so I stared into the glasses framing her red eyes. "I know something's on your mind. You can tell me."
"I..." I stammered. "I..."
Cousin Lorelei gave me the nod as it to say 'go on'.
The thought of not being in touch with my older cousin for six long years broke me.
"I've been thinking back to what you said. Mom really has kept me on a tight leash when I was younger. I mean, don't get me wrong, she does love me, but I guess she was way too overprotective." After I said that, I felt the tears coming on.
"I've come to see that we have so much in common with one another." I couldn't hold the tears in anymore, and they streamed down my face. Then came the sobs. "Oh, Cousin Lorelei, of course I love you. I've always loved you!"
I threw my arms around her and buried my face in her shoulder.
My cousin gently put her arms around me, hugging me back. "Oh, Natalie... I kinda figured that was hurting you."
When we separated, I dried my face with a handkerchief. "Big Cuz, there's something else you should know."
Cousin Lorelei put her hand on my shoulder, soothingly caressing it with her thumb. "I'm right here for you, Nat."
I sniffled before telling her. "It's... It's about Necrozma."
"Yes?"
"Big Cuz, I didn't set out to find Necrozma. He set out to find me."
"Wait, what?" That surprised my cousin.
"Necrozma chose me as his Trainer. Same thing with Lunala and Tessa, Solgaleo and Jerco, Latias and Annaleise, Kyurem and Eric, and so on."
"The fact that all of the Legendaries set out to find a Trainer is very unusual. Something serious must be happening."
"You're right, Big Cuz. Something serious is happening."
The tears and the sobs came back at full force, and I embraced my cousin once again. One of her hands rested on my back, and she gently ran the other through my hair.
"There, there, Natalie. It's all right."
As my cousin murmured soothing words to me, I slowly stopped crying, and the sobs turned to heavy breathing. I dried my face a second time before explaining the truth.
"A malevolent entity taking the form of a great big ball of darkness seeks to wipe out everything. My friends and I have all been chosen to stop the threat. This entity is known as Dark Matter, and it's made up of all our negative energy. Last time this entity was dealt with, it wasn't destroyed for good. We're trying to think of a way to permanently destroy it."
Cousin Lorelei seemed to understand.
"Natalie, I can tell this is a very heavy burden on your shoulders. But always remember this: you have your friends and family here for you. You have Tessa and the others, you have your parents, your Pokémon, and you have me."
I smiled at Cousin Lorelei's words. She's right!
"That was very nice of you to comfort Natalie." Said another voice.
Tessa was standing in front of us!
"Tessa? What are you doing here?"
"I saw you and Lorelei talking. You seemed down in the dumps."
I nodded, as Cousin Lorelei and I pulled each other close for another hug. "I was, but Big Cuz helped me feel better."
"And that's what family is for. Being there for each other in their darkest times."
Now that I think about it, I'm very happy to be part of the Legendary Heroes Squad.
As if she read my thoughts, Tessa asked "Natalie, are you happy on the Squad?"
"I am."
"I'll go on back inside. Natalie, be sure to come back before bedtime!"
With that, Tessa went back to the hotel.
"You know, Big Cuz, we should stamp out evil together one day. Like, perhaps, Team Skull?"
"We should." Cousin Lorelei and I parted from our embrace, and she gently kissed my forehead.
"Well, isn't this touching?" Sneered a voice in the distance.
My eyes caught a group of seven Team Skull Grunts, and a crazy-looking man. Is that the boss?
"Team Skull... " I hissed.
"Speak of Giratina." Cousin Lorelei added in her own two cents. She instinctively grabbed my hand.
"We told the Boss that the Island Kahuna has been ruining our plans on Akala." Said one of the Grunts. "We were on our way to deal with her, but what should we find on our way but this?"
"You guys remind me of those two Team Rocket thugs who had that talking Meowth!" Cousin Lorelei pointed at them.
"Oh, please." Scoffed the guy that appeared to be the Boss. "Team Rocket are nothing but delinquents compared to us."
"Let's take them down and prove just that!" Said a second Grunt.
"Wanna see what destruction looks like? Here it is in human form! It's ya boi Guzma!"
The now identified Guzma and the group of Grunts advanced on us. Cousin Lorelei and I were now standing with our backs touching. We each held a Pokéball in hand.
"Natalie, it seems we're battling together much earlier than anticipated. I'll take the Boss and those four. You take the other three."
"Not happening, Big Cuz. No splitting this. We'll take them out together, and I mean together. You and me against the world, right?"
"I'll throw in Cloyster and Lapras. You bring out Cryogonal and Necrozma."
I narrowed my eyes. My father may be the Steel-type member of the Kalos Elite Four, but I'm different from him. I'm usually a kind and sweet girl, calm like the water. However, when I'm dragged into a battle, my demeanor turns cold, tough and unforgiving. Like ice.
From the corner of my eye, I could see the same expression on my cousin's face.
Tessa's POV
I was standing on the balcony when I looked down at the beach. What I saw terrified me. Guzma, the Team Skull boss, along with seven of his Grunts, were ganging up on Natalie and Lorelei! Yes, Lorelei is an Elite Four member, but something is telling me this is an emergency and requires bigger intervention.
I flew off on Lunala to get some help, but not before sending Alexander and Jenna to fetch Olivia.
Natalie's POV
"Necrozma, Cryogonal, let's battle!" I cried out, throwing my Pokéballs into the air, releasing a flash of light. The light revealed the Prism and Crystallizing Pokémon.
"Lapras, Cloyster, let's go as well!" Cousin Lorelei threw her own Pokéballs, releasing said Pokémon.
"Raticate!"
"Salandit!"
"Zubat!"
The Grunts we're facing released a Raticate, two Salandits and a Zubat.
"Let's wipe these guys out quick! Necrozma, use Psycho Cut on the Salandits and Zubat. Cryogonal, use Ice Beam on Raticate!" I ordered.
Necrozma's claws turned pink, and he dove towards the Salandits and Zubat, swiping his claws. Each swipe hit its mark. The Salandits and Zubat cried out in pain before they were knocked unconscious.
I scoffed. Those mediocre Pokémon are no match for Necrozma.
Cryogonal formed a small ball of icy light before releasing it in the form of an icy beam of light at Raticate.
"Dodge it!" The Grunt ordered and the Raticate ran to the left, the Ice Beam just barely hitting it. "Use Bite!"
Raticate changed directions and started running towards Cryogonal. It opened its mouth and a set of fangs appeared.
"Cryogonal, Knock Off!" I countered.
Cryogonal formed a thin slice of light, and just as Raticate got in range, the Crystallizing Pokémon smacked it away.
Raticate landed several feet away in a cloud of sand. The dust faded away to reveal the unconscious Raticate.
"No!" The Grunts cried in despair at their fallen Pokémon.
I turned away from them to see that Cousin Lorelei and her two Pokémon had defeated the other Grunts, which left Guzma still unchallenged.
Guzma scoffed. "Puh-leaze. These Grunts have low rate Pokémon. But I'm the boss level. You won't be defeating me, boi!"
"We will see about that." Cousin Lorelei said, giving a little smirk. She turned to me. "Ready?"
"More than I'll ever be, Big Cuz." I responded.
Guzma threw two Pokéballs into the air. "Golisopod! Pinsir! Let's show these dimwits what they're up against!"
Golisopod and Pinsir let out cries of determination.
"We don't need all four of our Pokémon to fight them." Cousin Lorelei said, crossing her arms. "I'll send in Cloyster."
"And I'll send in Cryogonal." I said, copying her pose.
Cousin Lorelei's icy glare returned, and so did mine.
"Golisopod, Razor Shell! Pinsir, X-Scissor!" Guzma ordered.
Golisopod's claw turned bright blue and it jumped into the air. Pinsir's pincers turned green and it thrust itself at Cloyster. What surprised me was that Cousin Lorelei wasn't giving Cloyster a command!
"Big Cuz, you're not doing anything?!"
My cousin's glasses framed red eyes met my blue ones. "Nat, when I battled a young boy on Mandarin Island, I let his Pikachu's Thunder attack hit Cloyster. I then had Cloyster use Rage, raising it's attack power drastically."
I nodded, understanding what her intentions were.
Pinsir hit Cloyster with X-Scissor. At first, I was worried, but immediately remembered the plan.
"Cloyster, Rage!"
Cloyster glowed red, raising its attack.
"Cryogonal, use Ice Beam!" I pointed at the quickly approaching Golisopod.
"Cryo!" Cryogonal formed the attack and released it just as Golisopod swiped down with its glowing claw.
Golisopod was struggling to get through, but Cryogonal just increased the Ice Beam's intensity.
"Pinsir, Throat Chop that sucker!" Guzma pointed at Cryogonal.
"Pin!" Pinsir formed a purple aura around its pincers and dashed to help its teammate.
Cousin Lorelei gasped. "Cloyster, Take Down now! Help Cryogonal!"
Cloyster rushed forward with a light surrounding it.
Pinsir jumped up and narrowly avoided the attack before continuing to go after Cryogonal.
"Again, Cloyster!"
Cloyster began to chase Pinsir and drive it away from Cryogonal.
Cryogonal's Ice Beam finally managed to break through the Razor Shell, and the beam threw Golisopod backwards, hitting Pinsir on the way too.
Cloyster let go of its attack and returned to our side.
I looked at my cousin and she met my gaze once more.
"Ready, Nat?"
"Ready." I smirked. Cousin Lorelei mirrored that smirk. Damn, we really are similar!
"Cloyster!"
"Cryogonal!"
"Aurora BEAM!" We called simultaneously.
Cloyster and Cryogonal both formed multicolored spirals and launched them at Golisopod and Pinsir.
There was a explosion of sand and light, causing us to cover our eyes.
When everything settled, I looked to see Guzma's Pokémon getting up. They just don't know when to quit!
"Golisopod! Pinsir! First Impression and Throat Chop!"
"Dodge it!" Cousin Lorelei and I said in unison.
Cloyster managed to dodge the Throat Chop, but Cryogonal got hit by the First Impression, falling onto the sand.
"Cryogonal, come on! You can do this!"
Cryogonal struggled, but managed to get up and back into the air.
"Guys!"
I looked in the direction of the voice to see Tessa and Lydia flying towards us on Lunala and Articuno, Mallory and Zeraora trailing behind on foot.
"This is mine and Cousin Lorelei's fight! It's dangerous!"
"Nuh uh." Tessa shook her head. "This requires bigger intervention." She tossed a familiar looking bracelet to my cousin. It was a Z-Ring!
"What is this...?"
"Miss Lorelei! We don't have time!" Tessa urged. "Put it on!"
Cousin Lorelei slipped the Z-Ring onto her wrist, and I equipped it with the Icium Z.
"What do I do with this?"
"Just do what I do!" Lydia instructed. She did the moves and ended with the pose for the Ice-type Z-Move, and Cousin Lorelei followed her lead.
Cloyster executed the Z-Move, astonishing Mallory.
"Oh my Arceus!" Mallory exclaimed. "That's Subzero Slammer!"
The Z-Move hit both Pinsir and Golisopod, kicking up a cloud of sand and dust. Cousin Lorelei held me protectively, and Tessa grabbed hold of Lydia and Mallory.
When the cloud of sand faded, Golisopod and Pinsir were both knocked out.
We won the battle.
"Guzma!" The Team Skull Boss yelled as he called back his Pokémon. "What is wrong with you?!"
"What's wrong with you is that you're causing chaos on my island." Olivia said, walking in our direction. Alexander and Jenna were behind her.
"Aha!" Guzma pointed at Olivia. "Just the one we were looking for!"
"Your shenanigans on Ula'ula are bad enough, but bring the mayhem here, and you're asking for trouble!" Olivia turned to us. "And I reckon you don't know who the red haired lady who helped Miss Natalie wipe the floor with you is."
Guzma's jaw dropped. I think he does know.
"Y-y-y-you're... You're..."
Cousin Lorelei smirked. "That's right. My name is Lorelei Ayamura, and I happen to be one of the Indigo Elite Four in Kanto. Natalie over here is my baby cousin. You mess with her, you mess with me. I'm sure Lapras would be very happy to turn you into an unmelting block of ice."
"Uwaahhh! Let's get out of here, Boss!" Yelled one of the Grunts.
"THIS ISN'T OVER!" Guzma screeched as he and his Grunts ran away.
Normal POV
Natalie and Lorelei laughed as Guzma and his Grunts ran away like Combusken.
"My work here is done." Olivia said with a smirk. "Tessa, Lydia, Mallory, Alexander and Jenna, please say good night to Birhan for me."
"We will." Tessa nodded. "You coming, Natalie?"
"In a bit."
With that, Tessa went back into the hotel with Mallory, Lydia, Jenna and Alexander.
"Natalie."
"Yes?" Natalie turned to face her cousin.
"Walk with me."
With that, the two went for a stroll on the beach.
"Everything's ok now, Big Cuz."
Yet Lorelei knew something was still on Natalie's mind.
"Nat, if there's something else you want to say, tell me."
Natalie sighed. "It's a lot for you to take in."
Lorelei got an idea. Maybe Natalie could sing her thoughts out.
(Lorelei)
"I didn't know what you
Were going through.
I thought that you were fine.
Why did you have to hide?"
(Natalie)
"I didn't wanna let you down.
But the truth is out.
It's tearing me apart
Not listenin' to my heart.
I really had to go."
(Lorelei)
"And I would never stop you."
(Natalie)
"Even though we've changed" (Lorelei: Nothing has to change)
Lorelei and Natalie took each other's hands.
(Both)
"And you can find me in the space between
Where two worlds come to meet
I'll never be out of reach.
'Cause you're a part of me,
So you can find me in the space between.
You'll never be alone
No matter where you go.
We can meet
In the space between."
(Natalie)
"There are no words left to say."
(Lorelei)
"I know you gotta find your place"
(Natalie)
"But this is not the end (Lorelei: no)
You're part of who I am."
(Both)
"Even if we're worlds apart
You're still in my heart
It will always be
You and me, yeah"
(Lorelei)
"You can find me in the space between"
(Both)
"Where two worlds come to meet"
(Lorelei)
"I'll never be out of reach (Natalie: Never be out of reach) no"
(Both)
"Cause you're a part of me,
So you can find me in the space between"
(Lorelei)
"You'll never be alone"
(Natalie)
"No matter where you go"
(Both)
"We can meet
In the space between"
(Natalie)
"Yeah, no matter where you go" (Lorelei: No matter where you go)
(Both)
"We can meet
In the space between."
Lorelei and Natalie embraced one another once more before heading to bed for the night: Lorelei in her own room below room SL1324 and Natalie with her Squad mates.
Allison's POV
It was a new day. Everyone was down at the beach, except for myself, Annaleise, Tessa, Natalie and Lorelei. I was talking with the latter two, and Tessa was on the phone with someone.
"I'm kinda jealous, Natalie. I don't have a cousin who dotes on me as much as Lady Lorelei does you."
Lorelei laughed. "Now, Allison, there's no need to be so formal."
"Oh, no, I insist. I refer to every member of a region's Elite Four as 'Lady' and 'Sir'."
"Allison is very polite." Annaleise explained.
Lorelei looked back to her younger cousin. "Anything interesting going on with you and your friends, Natalie?"
"Well, Big Cuz, we're all participating in the Island's Tapu Lele Festival! Each of the four Islands in Alola has a Guardian Deity worshipped by the people: Tapu Koko for Melemele, Tapu Lele for Akala, Tapu Bulu for Ula'ula, and Tapu Fini for Poni."
"Oh, that's so wonderful!"
"Four of my friends have each of the Guardian Deities, but the Deities speed to their Islands when their presence is needed, or if they have a duty to do. It's sort of like how Tapu Koko flew off to get a Z-Ring to Ash."
"Ash? As in Ash Ketchum?"
"Yeah." Natalie raised an eyebrow. "Wait, Big Cuz, you know Ash?"
"Yeah. He's the boy I battled on Mandarin Island. He had placed Top 16 in the Indigo League and was collecting the badges for the Orange League."
I scoffed. "I'm sure he was quite a nit back then."
"He was a bit cocky, but he was still a novice Trainer back then. I wonder how far he's come..."
Tessa hung up and turned to us. She got up to whisper something to Lorelei.
"Change of plans, Natalie. Apparently, we're doing an ice skating number in the Tapu Lele Festival, and that means one thing. I've decided I'm staying in Alola with you. For the Festival, that is."
A bright smile morphed onto Natalie's face, and she embraced her cousin. Lorelei hugged her back, and I wiped a tear from my eye.
When everyone else returned from the beach, they all rambled on and on about how they needed to contact their families and invite them to the Tapu Lele Festival.
Chapter 20: Is Olivia Hiding Something?
Summary:
Lyric and Lydia's grandmother is buried, more of Yushuv's adoptive family debuts, the Galar region becomes relevant, Ash wins his first Grand Trial, and Lorelei finds a Pokémon Natalie caught for her.
Chapter Text
Chapter Text
Disclaimer: I own nothing but my four OCs, (Tessa, Mallory, Natalie, Victoria) their mothers and Victoria's father
Introducing:
Chris Hemsworth as Mr. Scott Johnson
Elsa Pataky as Mrs. Melissa Johnson
Jeté Laurence as Audrey
Laura Osnes as Emilie
Eden Espinosa as Georgina
Skandar Keynes as Winter
Alison Brie as Summer
Alli Mauzey as Mrs. Leslie James
Linda Cardellini as Zacian
Anton Yelchin as Zamazenta
Ben Schwartz as Hop
Elizabeth Lail as Verity
Dakota Fanning as Mrs. Cynthia Hart
Marc Diraison as Mr. Riley Hart
Katsuyuki Konishi as Regirock
Rosie Reyes as Lana
Alyson Leigh Rosenfeld as Sophocles
Jessica Paquet as Mallow
Jason Piper as Mr. Alex Mullins
Julianne Hough as Victoria
Matthew Stagg as Alolan Sandshrew
With:
Scarlett Johansson as Natalie
Haviland Stillwell as Lorelei
Felix Avitia as Dylan
Morgan Lily as Lydia
Marc Swint as Kiawe
Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa
Carrie Keranen as Moana
Elle McKinnon as Anna
Ed Oxenbould as Evan
Emily Tierney as Olivia
Zachary Gordon as Lyric
Malina Weissman as Melody
David Lambert as Seth
Jacob Tremblay as Manaphy
Asa Butterfield as Oliver
Lori Phillips as Hoopa
Lino Facioli as Birhan
Skai Jackson as Acerola
Ty Panitz as Anderson
Chase Edmunds as Yushuv
Teala Dunn as Allison
Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie
Caitlin Carmichael as Julie
Katie Rose Clarke as Alyssa
Maika Monroe as Jasmine
Andrew Rannells as Morty
Jaden Harmon as Isaiah
Grace Fulton as Annaleise
Cristina Vee as Brianna
Joel Courtney as Nolan
Leila Benn Harris as Maya
Jacob Melton as Aiden
Mackenzie Ziegler as Rebecca
Bryce Papenbrook as Hau
Leonardo DiCaprio as Professor Kukui
Sarah Natochenny as Ash
Sofie Zamchick as Maggie
Ryan Andes as Hala
Kyle Catlett as Adrien
Maxwell Perry Cotton as Damien
CJ Adams as Isaac
Sutton Foster as Kaelynne
Olivia Holt as Mallory
Olivia DeJonge as Clara
Tye Sheridan as Ethan
Natalie's POV
Upon returning from the beach, Yushuv, Dylan, Maya, Nolan, Anna, Elias, Alyssa, Isabelle, Derek, Evan, Brianna, Ethan, Moana, Adrien and Mallory went to contact their families and invite them to the Tapu Lele Festival. Lydia and Lyric went down to their parents' hotel room to talk to them while Melody, Eric, Meghan, Lunick, Rebecca and Kaelynne went home to talk to their families.
I had texted Mother, asking if she'd like to come. She said yes, and that she'd get a hold of Father and ask him too.
At the minute, I was hanging out with Cousin Lorelei in Room 63.
"So, Big Cuz, did you tell the rest of Kanto's Elite Four that you were going to Alola and why?"
"I kinda subtly told Bruno. I didn't want to say anything to Lance, and I would never hear the end from Agatha about it."
"Well Lance has a cousin himself from what I've heard. I'm sure he knows the importance of family."
"Oh!" Cousin Lorelei perked up, remembering something. "Do you remember that show we watched when you were little?"
I gasped. "Annoying Orange!"
"I've kept this secret from the rest of the Elite Four, and I ask that you keep it from your friends, unless they're into it themselves, but I still love Annoying Orange. I only watch it with you, though."
"I'll keep it, Big Cuz."
"Unless they're interested in the show themselves."
I nodded. "Right. Hey, you remember Midget Apple's catchphrase?"
"'It's Little Apple!'"
I burst into a fit of hysterical laughter at my cousin's impression of Midget Apple.
I perked up, getting an idea. "Big Cuz, why don't we watch that video where Orange dumps 10 million Skittles on Pear's head?"
"Good one, Natalie!"
When we finished with the video, we re-entered the living room area to find that Kiawe was back... And he was making out with Lydia.
"That's disgusting." Dylan rolled his eyes. "Why don't you go and swap spit somewhere else?"
"Oh, sod off." Lydia sassed her friend. "Besides, Kiawe isn't staying here for very long. He's going to take Moana down to the ballroom to rehearse her dance for the Tapu Lele Festival."
"So what did you guys do at school today?" I asked Kiawe.
"Acerola has been assigned the duty of taking care of a Pokémon egg. Ash and Mallow are trying to help her get over her fear of touching Pokémon other than her own."
Cousin Lorelei was concerned at Kiawe's words. "She's scared to even touch the egg? Poor girl."
Kiawe sighed. "It's been going on for a while, and I don't know what it will take for Acerola to get over her fear."
"A little suggestion: give her some time and reassurance. I'm sure she'll come around in the end."
Kiawe smiled. "Great idea, Lorelei."
"Moana!" Tessa called. "Kiawe's waiting for you!"
The door to room 60 opened, and Moana stepped out, Tapu Lele floating beside her.
"Ready whenever you are, Kiawe!"
Tessa held the door open for Kiawe and Moana, and the two left to head down to the ballroom.
"Hey, Tessa, can Big Cuz and I spend the morning together? I mean, I'm talking about walking around Konikoni."
Tessa smiled and nodded. "Of course, Natalie. Family is very important. Just remember to come back for lunch, or earlier if I text you."
I nodded back. "Will do, Tessa!"
Lyric's POV
Tonight is Grandma's funeral. She's going to be buried in the cemetery near Konikoni City.
I was feeling just as numb as I felt the night I found out she had died.
When everyone who left to contact their families returned, Tessa called us into the living room of SL1324 for the Squad meeting and asked Lydia and I to stand up front with her.
"Tonight, everyone, we will be attending the funeral of Lydia and Lyric's grandmother. I am expecting all of you to dress in black."
"Right!" Everyone said.
The group dispersed to do their own things, and I sulked by the window.
From where I was standing, I could hear Anna talking on the phone with her mother.
"Mom, I know I've said this already, but thank you so much for coming back for me..."
Tessa's POV
"Tessa, I got a text back from my cousin Steven!" Evan called.
"What did he say?"
"He said he'll gladly do the Jitterbug!"
I beamed. "Awesome! I'll let Olivia know right away!"
Natalie's POV
"So, Big Cuz," I asked my cousin when we left the hotel. "What's your preferred battle style? Mine is to go nice, calm and sweet like the water when I'm hanging out with my friends, but once I'm dragged into a battle, to become hard and cold like steel, or ice if you will."
"Wow!" Cousin Lorelei's face lit up. "Same here! You know, Natalie, I'm quite positive we have much more in common than we thought."
"You know, since we're heading to Konikoni, how would you like for me to introduce you to Olivia? That is, officially."
"That would be great! As a matter of fact, perhaps she could give us more details on what our ice skating number will entail."
It didn't take us long to reach Konikoni, and Cousin Lorelei was stunned at the sights and smells.
"There's hardly any of this stuff back in Kanto!"
I laughed. "You can say that again, Big Cuz."
We came across some hula dancers and their Oricorio. I noticed Cousin Lorelei trying to imitate them, and I smiled. Seems like Cousin Lorelei is reawakening her inner teenager.
"Come join us!" One of the dancers called out to my cousin. She squealed and ran over to join them.
Half a minute later, the music stopped and onlookers applauded, including myself.
"Well, Big Cuz, now you have something to talk to Bruno, Agatha and Lance about when you return to Kanto."
Cousin Lorelei playfully punched my shoulder, and we laughed together as we walked to Olivia's house.
"Ah, Natalie, how wonderful to see you!"
"Olivia, I would like to officially introduce you to my cousin Lorelei."
"Oh, I remember her! She's one of Kanto's Elite Four! So nice to finally meet you." Olivia shook hands with my cousin. "Come in, ladies."
We went up to Olivia's bedroom and sat on her bed. There were two other beds, but I didn't question her about them.
"So, we would like to know all the details regarding mine and Natalie's ice skating duet. That way we can start practicing as soon as possible."
"Ok." Olivia smiled sweetly. "Firstly, this will open the Festival. Secondly, have you heard of a composer named Antonin Dvorak? He lived very long ago. Have either of you heard his New World Symphony?"
As she hummed the melody, Cousin Lorelei's eyes widened, meaning she recognized it.
"I've heard that melody before!"
"That'll be your skating music!"
"Ok, then!" Cousin Lorelei got up. "I heard there's an ice rink in Heahea City. When should we start practicing?"
"As soon as possible." Olivia replied.
"Gotcha." I winked. "We'll start as soon as Tessa gives the ok." I got up and left the room with my cousin.
"See you tonight!" Olivia called.
"You too!" We called back.
When we got back to the hotel, Cousin Lorelei and I hung out in Room 63 some more. I noticed that she was looking at a picture of herself as a teenager.
"I must say, you looked pretty cute as a teenager."
"Heh, thanks, Natalie."
"Big Cuz, who is that blonde girl?" I pointed to the girl in the picture next to Cousin Lorelei. She had bleach blonde hair, pale skin and bright green eyes.
"My best friend, Emilie. We met in the Johto region when I was being mentored by Pryce, the Gym Leader of Mahogany Town. I was Maid of Honor at her wedding. She disappeared a year after, and no one's heard from her since." Cousin Lorelei sighed. "She could have at least told me."
"Do you think she abandoned you?"
"I'm not really sure. Part of me is saying that Emilie did abandon me, but another part of me is saying that she didn't. All I can say is that I miss her very much."
I paused for a few seconds. "Do you think she's dead?"
"Uh-uh. I'm sure she's alive. I wish I knew where she was, though..."
"You're not mad at Emilie, are you?"
Cousin Lorelei sighed. "I don't know how to answer that. There's yet another part of me that thinks something terrible has happened to her."
"I don't know what to say..."
"I can't help but worry. What if she's been taken prisoner by a gang like Team Rocket?"
I put my hand over my cousin's. "Hey, let's think positive. I'm sure Emilie is alive and well."
Lydia's POV
The sun had set, and we were all dressed in black clothing. Rows of chairs were organized, and I stood beside my grandmother's casket with my parents, brother and Kiawe.
"We gather here tonight to mourn the passing of Edith Johnson." Olivia announced, standing at a podium. "She was a brilliant woman." The Kahuna smiled sadly. "She left behind a son, Scott, a daughter-in-law, Melissa, and two grandchildren, Lyric and Lydia. She will be sorely missed by her family and friends." Olivia then gestured for Dad to stand at the podium.
"My mother was the best mother I could have ever asked for. She had her own special way of helping me to sleep when I was a child, she was there for me when my father passed away, she saw me off on my Pokémon journey, she cried at mine and Melissa's wedding, she cried when we told her Melissa was pregnant, and she got to hold Lydia and Lyric when they were born. I just feel so lost without my mother. Wherever in Heaven you are, Mom, I hope you and Dad are together again and that you're smiling down upon us tonight."
Dad stepped from the podium and took his seat as everyone applauded. I saw Yumi reach into her pocket and blow her nose into a tissue. Up next at the podium was Mom.
"I was orphaned at the age of 11, so I had nearly forgotten what it was like to have a mother figure in my life. When Scott and I started dating, it was around the time his father died. I met Edith at Scott's father's funeral, and she instantly took a liking to me. She helped me choose my wedding dress, and that's one memory I'll always cherish. The day I found out I was pregnant with Lydia and Lyric, Scott and I came up with a pregnancy announcement so cute, Edith was literally a blubbering mess on the floor. I'll never ever forget my dearest mother-in-law."
There was more applause as Mom sat down next to Dad. I stepped up to the podium and gazed out at my friends, my parents' friends and Grandma's friends. I wiped the tears from my eyes as I spoke.
"This Z-Ring I'm wearing..." I held up my arm that had my Z-Ring on it. "It was my grandmother's. She adored Ice-type Pokémon, and encouraged me and Lyric to be friends to all living things. I had to face Olivia in a Grand Trial battle when I was 14 to inherit Grandma's Z-Ring. I won the battle, and now the ring is mine. As Mom and Dad stated earlier, Grandma got to hold me and Lyric when we were born, and she was able to watch us grow up into teenagers. My boyfriend, Kiawe," I gestured to Kiawe. "Only got to meet her briefly when she was on her deathbed. It saddens me that she won't be there to see us get married if he proposes in the future, but I find comfort in the fact that if Kiawe and I do get married, she will be there in spirit."
Lyric stepped up beside me. "A childhood memory that I will always cherish is when Lydia and I were young children. Grandma would take us to the Ice Path outside Blackthorn City and ice skate with us. It was there that she encouraged us to become Ice-type Trainers. I miss you so much, Grandma, and I will always love you."
As Lyric and I stepped down from the podium, everyone seated applauded once more. I approached the open casket and held my deceased grandmother's hand in my own before tenderly kissing it and letting go. The cemetery workers closed the coffin and lowered it into the ground, covering up the hole.
A sobbing Olivia blew her nose before stepping up to the podium again. "We'd now like for Melody Pinesis to come up and perform a song in Edith's memory."
She then made way for Melody, who stepped up to sing.
(Melody)
"Skies are crying, I am watching
Catching teardrops in my hands
Only silence, as it's ending
Like we never had a chance
Do you have to make me feel like
There's nothing left of me?
You can take everything I have
You can break everything I am
Like I'm made of glass
Like I'm made of paper
Go on and try to tear me down
I will be rising from the ground
Like a skyscraper, like a skyscraper."
I smiled sadly. Melody was singing the song as a representation of mine and Lyric's happiness being overcome by despair, but also the fact that our joy will eventually come back.
(Melody)
"As the smoke clears, I awaken
And untangle you from me
Would it make you feel better
To watch me while I bleed?
All my windows still are broken
But I'm standing on my feet
You can take everything I have
You can break everything I am
Like I'm made of glass
Like I'm made of paper
Go on and try to tear me down
I will be rising from the ground
Like a skyscraper
Like a skyscraper
Go run, run, run
I'm gonna stay right here,
Watch you disappear
Yeah-oh, go run, run, run
Yeah, it's a long way down
But I am closer to the clouds up here.
You can take everything I have
You can break everything I am
Like I'm made of glass
Like I'm made of paper
Go on and try to tear me down
I will be rising from the ground
Like a skyscraper
Like a skyscraper
Like a skyscraper
Like a skyscraper
Like a skyscraper."
The music stopped, Melody curtseyed, and there was huge applause. I ran to hug my friend, and Melody patted my back comfortingly.
I then went to hug my parents before bringing Kiawe over.
"Mom, Dad, I know that we just got through with a funeral, but I wanted to introduce you to Kiawe, my boyfriend."
Kiawe shook hands with my father, and Mom wiped a tear from her cheek.
"Our Lydia has told us all about you. Scott and I can tell you are madly in love with our daughter. I know all too well that you'll treat her right."
"Young lady," Dad narrowed his eyes at me. "Whatever you and Kiawe do, refrain from doing anything stupid until you guys are married, you understand?"
I blushed furiously and groaned, knowing exactly what my father was talking about.
"Dad, we already know that! The farthest we've gotten is making out and sharing a bed. Geez Louise..."
When we returned to the hotel, Lyric and I were given comforting hugs by our friends, all but Seth.
"Seth, come on." Tessa chided. "Their grandmother was just buried."
Seth rolled his eyes. "Fine." He reluctantly hugged me and Lyric before Tessa called for bedtime.
I entered Room 1 and shut the door, climbed into bed and stared at the ceiling a bit before crying myself to sleep.
Anna's POV
As I pulled the covers over myself, Manaphy laid down next to me.
"Something on your mind, Anna?" Manaphy asked.
"I feel Lyric and Lydia's pain. My grandparents on both sides of my family died before I was born, and Cubchoo Disease took my biological father around the same time, so I haven't really experienced a personal loss. I still feel sad for Lydia and Lyric, though."
"All you can do is be a good friend and support them." Manaphy pulled the covers back a bit so he could snuggle into my arms.
"You're right, Manaphy. Thank you."
"You're welcome, Anna."
With that, I drifted off to sleep holding my Legendary Partner close.
Lydia's POV
I awoke the next morning to find myself wrapped in the circle of Kiawe's strong arms. I sighed in contentment, snuggling into his embrace. He must have joined me in bed while I was asleep.
Grandma's funeral had really taken a toll on both me and Lyric. Melody's song didn't help either.
I'm just thankful that Kiawe is here for me. Oh, Arceus, how much I love him...
"Morning, babe." Kiawe pressed a gentle kiss to my neck.
"Hey..." I murmured. "I miss Grandma so much."
"Lydia..." Kiawe turned me to face him so he could peck my lips. "When my grandfather passed away, Mimo and I were just as devastated as you and Lyric are now. I'm here for you."
"Thank you, Kiawe."
Before my boyfriend could speak again, there was a knock at the door.
"Come in!" I called.
The door opened, and Tessa entered.
"Good morning, Lydia. How are you feeling?"
I sighed. "Still sad. Thankfully Kiawe is always here for me."
Tessa smiled sadly. "I'm so glad you have an understanding boyfriend. Do you guys want to stay in bed today?"
"Nah," I climbed out of bed with Kiawe. "Lyric and I will bounce back."
Natalie's POV
"Well, I'll be, Natalie!" Cousin Lorelei beamed as she watched the video of me performing my song. "You really nailed it!"
I rubbed the back of my head sheepishly. "Heh, until then, I had no idea I had it in me."
When the video ended, everyone clapped and Cousin Lorelei kissed me on both cheeks.
"I love you, Natalie. I really do."
"Love you too, Big Cuz."
"So what do you want to do, Nat?"
I laughed excitedly. I had the perfect idea!
"Whatcha laughing about, Natalie?"
"Come with me." I pulled Cousin Lorelei into a corner where we could talk with no one hearing us.
"I have the best idea ever!" I then whispered my idea into my cousin's ear.
"Are you suggesting we pull a TNT prank?"
I smirked, nodding. "We're going to need Oliver and Hoopa for this. They love pranks."
Cousin Lorelei snickered. "Oh, this is gonna be fun."
I then approached Oliver and tapped his shoulder.
"Huh?" He asked, turning to face me.
"Come with us." I whispered into his ear.
We took Oliver into Room 63 and shut the door.
"We need yours and Hoopa's help, Oliver. We're going to pull a prank on Tessa, and it involves fake TNT."
After I explained how I wanted the prank to go, Oliver smirked. "A prank? Count me in!" He then sent out Hoopa.
"Hoopa, can you please use your rings to summon a stick of fake TNT?"
Hoopa cackled mischievously. "Fake TNT? Will do! Alléhooparing!"
A stick of fake TNT dropped down from Hoopa's ring and into my hand. I checked it and was impressed.
"I got this idea from an Annoying Orange video where Orange pranks Pear with a stick of TNT that explodes confetti instead of blowing up the place." I explained. "This stick works the same way."
"So what's the plan?" Oliver asked.
"Basically," I instructed. "Hoopa is going to pretend she needs my help with something and will tell Tessa to come in here and ask me to help. I'm sure you guys know what's going to happen from there. Ready? Go, Hoopa!"
Hoopa started the counterfeit fuse and flew out to talk to Tessa while I pretended to converse with Oliver and Cousin Lorelei.
"Hey, Natalie," Tessa said as she entered the room. "Hoopa wanted me to tell you she needs your help with-" She stopped when she saw the stick of fake TNT. "Natalie, you and Lorelei did not just set up a stick of TNT in here!"
I smiled Mareepishly. "Did I do that? Or was it someone else?"
"Natalie, you realize that if this thing explodes, it could..."
The fake TNT exploded, and out burst a cloud of confetti.
"Oh."
"Haha, pranked you. It's fake dynamite."
Tessa rolled her eyes. "Very funny, Natalie. Very funny. Clean up that confetti."
"Hoopa's got this!" Hoopa used her Psychic move to put the confetti on the floor into the nearby trash can.
"Hey, Tessa!" I heard Birhan's voice from the living room area. "Can I talk to you and Anderson in private?"
"I'll be there in a moment!" Tessa called as she ran out to join the rest of the group.
I followed Tessa out into the living room area and saw her talking to Kiawe, who was sitting on the palm tree patterned couch with Lydia in his arms.
"Tessa, I got a text from Olivia. She's coming by later on this afternoon to give us more information on the Tapu Lele Festival."
Tessa nodded. "Thank you, Kiawe."
"Miss Lorelei," Lydia called to my cousin, who I realized was now standing behind me. "We teenagers have done plenty of risky things. I mean, that's what you get when you're chosen to save the world from destruction."
"Wait, what?!"
Lydia smirked. "I'm not kidding, Miss Lorelei. We've been on some wacky adventures that nearly got some of us hurt. Like I said, it happens when you're chosen to save the world. As a matter of fact, Natalie almost went on the mission to Ravens Fair."
"And, if she went, could've gotten her tongue ripped out had the mission failed?! Oh for Arceus' sake! Natalie, come with me!"
Cousin Lorelei grabbed me by the hand and pulled me into Room 63, shutting the door and locking it. She and I sat down on the bed together.
"Nat, I think it was a good thing you stayed behind and didn't go with Tessa, Jerco and Rose. I would never forgive myself if you got seriously injured, or worse, killed."
"Big Cuz, I have my friends to back me up in these situations."
"Natalie, I insist you tell me what's been happening on your end over the times we've been separated."
"Well..." I sweatdropped. "That's a lot to remember, and a bit too much. How about all that's happened since Necrozma became part of my team?"
Cousin Lorelei smiled at me, calm as the water. "That'll suffice."
"Ok." I took a deep breath before explaining. "Anyway, after I caught Necrozma, he led me to the Sycamore Pokémon Lab. That's where Tessa lives with her parents, and where her father does his research. I wasn't the first to become part of the Legendary Heroes Squad, but certainly not the last either."
Cousin Lorelei nodded. "I see."
"The following day, we boarded a private jet and flew here to Alola."
"How was the flight?"
"Oh, very pleasant. There was no turbulence whatsoever. The big Legendaries like Lugia and Solgaleo had to stay in their Pokéballs. The smaller ones like the Tapus, Diancie and Hoopa were allowed to be out of their Pokéballs. Some of us got bored, so Tapu Bulu lead us all in a song."
"That was nice. A song to pass the time and make you guys less bored, huh?"
"From the moment we boarded the private jet, Lydia had been acting weird. The private jet landed at the Melemele Airport, and we took a ferry to Akala. When we met Kiawe, we finally figured out why Lydia had been acting so weird. She and Kiawe had been having dreams about each other, and they fell in love at first sight."
"Awww..." Cousin Lorelei cooed, putting a hand over her heart.
"On the night Kiawe and Lydia got together, Lydia's grandmother passed away. The day after, we rescued a group of Minior from Team Skull, who were wreaking havoc on Ula'ula. That night, I performed my song at the hotel restaurant, and Marie stopped a few Team Skull Grunts from harassing Lillie. Blake came out as gay, which was very brave of her, but who cares? It's ok to be different! We stopped Team Skull from wreaking more havoc on Akala, found out that Brianna met Ash before he challenged her father for the Brave Symbol, and then came the whole Mary Shaw thing. After that, Lillie learned how her father died, Adrien and Tapu Bulu pulled a flour and bucket prank, and then you arrived."
"Wow..." Cousin Lorelei was stunned. "That's quite the story."
I nodded. "Sure is. It's a shame you weren't actually there to see me perform, but at least one of the Squad members got a video."
Cousin Lorelei wrapped me in a hug, and I hugged her right back.
Emilie's POV
"Mommy, it's pretty!"
I had taken my flippy four-year-old daughter Audrey to the Heahea City clothing store, and I had shown her this sparkly purple dress that went slightly below her knees. She had instantly taken a liking to the dress.
As for my husband... We'll get to him later.
"Is that the dress you were talking about?"
"Yeah!"
I instantly got an idea for my next fashion design. Last year's trend was lace. This year, it's glitter.
"I'm sure you want it, right?"
"Yes, Mommy! Please...?"
I sighed. "All right, Audrey. Since you asked so nicely, I'll get it for you."
"Yay!"
I paid for the dress, and Audrey went into the dressing room to change into it. She came out and did a twirl.
"What do you think, Mommy?"
"It's beautiful on you. If only your father was here to see you in it."
"Mommy, when are we going home? I wanna meet Daddy."
"Soon, darling sunshine." I replied.
When we left the clothing store, Audrey stopped to sniff the flowers, and I closed my eyes, taking in the scent of the Alolan ocean.
"Madam!"
I opened my eyes to see a girl with purple hair running in our direction.
"Madam, have you seen a shiny Mimikyu? It's mine. I don't know where Mimikins went off to!"
"Calm down, miss. You said you lost your Mimikyu?" I put a hand on the girl's shoulder.
"Yes. She's an actual ghost, though." The girl replied. "I'm Acerola by the way."
"I'm Emilie. I may not be able to help you, but my daughter certainly can. Audrey!"
Upon hearing her name called, Audrey skipped over to where we stood.
"Did you know that my little girl is clairvoyant?"
Acerola's jaw dropped. "Really?!"
I smiled. "Uh huh. This time, however, Audrey will learn to see with her mind whatever she's looking for." I turned to face my daughter. "And you need to at least have an idea of what you are looking for, darling sunshine."
Audrey sulked. "Mommy, I've never actually done... that before! Those visions just randomly got to me!"
I sighed and held up my index and middle finger. "Sweetie, how many fingers am I holding up?"
"Two!"
"Wonderful." I firmly pressed my two fingers to my forehead. "Now put them to your forehead, just like I'm doing."
Audrey copied me.
"Now close your eyes, Princess. Concentrate." I instructed her.
"Ok, then. Here goes nothing..."
After Audrey said that, she closed her eyes in concentration.
Looking around, I saw Acerola with her hands folded in prayer, and onlookers slowly stopped to watch in amazement.
I held my breath. Could she do it?
Tessa's POV
"The William Tell Overture? I love that!"
Olivia had stopped by, as Kiawe had said she would, to talk to us more about the Tapu Lele Festival and what performances we would participate in.
"It's a three-part dance. It'll be the grand finale. Part 1 is the adágio: Call to the Miltank. Dancers will wear blue, and there will be 6 of them. I personally nominate Moana, Brianna, Jasmine, Annaleise, Tessa and Mallory."
I wrote the names down in a journal so I could keep track of who was doing what.
"Then we have the moderato: Cavalry Charge. The dancers in this part will wear green, and there will be 6 of them just like in the first part. I've chosen Isabelle, Derek, Yumi, Trey and Clara. I can't seem to think of who should be the 6th dancer in Part 2."
"Don't worry, Olivia." I reassured the Kahuna. "I'll text you when I think of someone."
Olivia smiled gratefully. "Thank you, Tessa. The third and final part of the William Tell Overture dance is the allegro: Storm. The dancers will wear yellow, and there will be 9. I pick Adrien, Melody, Alexander, Jenna, Evan, Maggie, Elias, Chara and Phillip."
"Gotcha." I understood.
"Hey!" Melody piped up. "Adágio, moderato, allegro... William Tell... Blue, green and yellow... I'm getting Little Einsteins vibes from this! I used to love that show when I was younger."
"As a matter of fact," Olivia went on. "Kiawe finished writing down the choreography for all three parts of the dance, and I've seen part of what he wrote. During the first 10 to 15 seconds of Part 1, the dancers slowly pat on their laps. Furthermore, the dancers in Part 3 will hit their shoulders several times."
Melody beamed. "Awesome! I'm sure the little kids at the Festival who watch that will recognize the music and some of the dance moves."
"Olivia, when will you have the Festival program out?"
"Hopefully within the next few days. The performers are given the program early so they get a sense of what the lineup is. I do know for a fact that Lorelei and Natalie's ice skating duet will open the Festival, and the William Tell Overture dance will be the Festival finale."
"I remember you also asked Maya to perform a few musical numbers, is that right?" I asked.
"I did, and I remember that. Tessa, would you and Anderson like to do a duet?"
Anderson and I exchanged a smile before we looked at Olivia. "Of course!"
"Olivia, what do you think of Still I Fly? You know, that song from the Planes Fire and Rescue movie?"
"A perfect choice, Anderson! Kinda goes with the whole 'don't give up till it's over' thing." Olivia winked at me.
I giggled before asking another question. "Anything else we should know?"
"Well, after Lorelei and Natalie open the Festival with their ice skating duet, I will recite a prayer to Tapu Lele. Oh, and I also have to figure out where in the Festival the Jitterbug number will come in. We already have Hapu, Steven Stone, Ilima and Molayne. Tessa, have you decided who will be the Jitterbug dancers?"
I counted them on my fingers. "Moana, Brianna, Liam, Evan, Ethan, Alexander, Jenna, Kiawe, Lyric, Mallory, Dylan, Isaac and Maggie."
Kiawe smirked. "You want me to be a Jitterbug, Tessa? Count me in!"
"I'm happy to hear it."
"Oh," Something dawned on Kiawe. "I just got a text from Ash. He just passed his first Island Challenge Trial and got a new Z-Crystal. He'll be facing Hala tomorrow."
Isaac and Isaiah whooped and hollered, and Melody squealed.
"Great for him!"
Emilie's POV
After what felt like forever, my daughter's eyes snapped open and she perked up, pointing in the direction of the beach.
"I see it! There! On the beach!"
Acerola was floored. "She really saw it...?"
"Only one way to be sure..."
We followed Audrey to the Hano Beach. A shiny Mimikyu with a flower came to float beside her.
"Mimikins!" Acerola ran to her Pokémon. "Thank Arceus you're all right!"
The onlookers who had watched everything talked to each other in hushed whispers. I smiled proudly at my little girl. If only my husband was here to see this.
Acerola knelt down to Audrey's level and kissed her on both cheeks. "Thank you so much, Audrey! I'll call you... the little girl with the eyes for a thousand miles!"
At Acerola's words, I sighed, lifting up my hand and looking at the wedding ring on my finger. It was gold with little emerald jewels, matching the color of mine and Audrey's eyes.
"Lady Emilie, where's your husband?" Acerola noticed my ring, standing up.
"He's a Gym Leader back home. He trains Ghost Pokémon just like you do."
Acerola gasped, apparently putting two and two together.
"Well, I'll be! No wonder Audrey has that kind of ability! I guess the apple doesn't fall far from the Victreebel. What are you doing in Alola anyway? You're awfully far from home."
"I went into hiding when I was pregnant with Audrey because Team Flare was hunting down children with supernatural powers. I feared Audrey would be a target." I explained.
Acerola nodded, a grim expression upon her face.
"I see where you're coming from, Lady Emilie. Even though Audrey hadn't been born yet, you still had that desire to protect her. My parents would definitely have done the same thing with me."
"However, now that Lysandre is dead and Team Flare is disbanded, Audrey and I will go home after the Tapu Lele Festival."
Acerola tilted her head. "Team Flare operated in Kalos, so why did you come here?"
"Team Flare hardly knew anything about this region." I explained.
"Gotcha. Thank you so much, Lady Emilie!"
With that, Acerola left with Mimikins by her side.
We went back to Olivia's place, and I heard a voice behind me.
"Um, excuse me, do you know where I can find...?"
I turned, and saw a black haired woman who I instantly recognized.
"Georgina...?"
The woman gasped. "Emilie...?"
"Georgina!" I went to hug my friend.
Georgina hugged me back. "Oh, Emilie, it's been so long!"
"What are you doing here?" I asked.
"We used to live on Poni, but moved to Akala because it was slightly busier." Georgina explained as we separated.
"We?" I questioned.
"My boyfriend Rupert proposed to me several months ago, 9 to be precise." Georgina flashed her engagement ring. "Our quadruplet daughters turned 4 last month, and our wedding will be next year."
"As a matter of fact, I have a daughter several months older than your girls. What are the names of your girls?"
"Laura, Marinette, Elsa and Maureen. Your daughter?"
"Audrey. Where is Rupert anyway?"
Georgina sighed. "It's a long story. I'll tell you later on. How are things back home with your husband? "
I shook my head. "Haven't had any contact with him since I left for Alola after telling him I was pregnant with Audrey."
"Do you miss him?"
I smiled sadly. "Very much. I miss him even more now that I know Audrey is clairvoyant."
"Oh, yes, I've heard plenty about psychic abilities being hereditary."
"On a different note, maybe you could bring your girls and introduce them to Audrey. We've stayed with Olivia ever since I first came here in the middle of my pregnancy, and we'll be going home after the Tapu Lele Festival now that Team Flare is gone."
"I'm happy to hear. As a matter of fact, I'll bring my girls over after we have dinner. They'll love to meet Audrey."
"And I'm sure Audrey will adore your little princesses."
I hugged Georgina again before she headed in the direction of her house. At that moment, Olivia returned from visiting Yushuv and his group of friends at the Hano Grand Resort.
Normal POV
Emilie thought of her husband, Ecruteak City's Gym Leader and the father of her daughter. Morty.
It felt so lonely and cold without his strong arms around her. Ever since she found out Audrey had inherited Morty's clairvoyant capabilities, Emilie began to long more and more for her husband. She desperately wanted to go home with Audrey, but things kept on coming up, right on top of the upcoming Tapu Lele Festival.
"Mommy, are you ok?" Audrey asked, apparently sensing her mother's despair.
"Yes, darling. I'm fine." Emilie put on a happy and brave face for her daughter. "Why don't you go hang out with Olivia, ok? Mommy just needs some time to herself."
"Ok!"
With that, Audrey went off to hang with Olivia.
Emilie entered the house and went upstairs to the room she and her daughter shared with Olivia. She sat down on her bed, picking up a pen and piece of paper before sighing and putting them back down.
"My dear husband..."
Emilie let out another sigh before letting her pain show through a song.
(Emilie)
"Write a letter, be inventive.
Tell you everything is fine.
Be attentive to the distance.
Send my love with every line.
Every word should bring you closer
And caress you with its tone.
Nothing should remind you
That I am here alone."
Standing at the window in the house across the street, Georgina was feeling similar emotions. Her fiancé had been called off to war, separating him from her and their quadruplet daughters.
(Georgina)
"I can't tell you what I'm feeling.
I can't talk about the war."
(Both)
"How the pealing of the church bells
Brings the battle to our door."
(Georgina)
"I don't know which part is harder,
What I know or what's unknown
Or raising little women
When I am here alone."
(Emilie)
"Counting days,
Praying for news,
Is this the life
We meant to choose?"
Emilie got up from the bed to sit on the floor, tucking her knees to her chest.
(Emilie)
"Do you know how much I miss you
At this hour of the day?
How I wish you were the twilight
Come to take my fears away."
(Georgina)
"Can I manage four young women?
I'm not certain I know how.
Will I be there when they need me?
Do I fail them even now?"
(Emilie)
"I wish that you were with me."
(Georgina)
"Wish that I could bring you home.
The night seems so much longer
Now that I am here"
(Both)
"Alone..."
Georgina clasped her hands in prayer, and Emilie buried her face in her knees, sobbing uncontrollably.
Audrey's POV
I was hanging out with Olivia when a vision ran through my head.
"Mommy!"
She was crying, and I knew I had to cheer her up.
"Olivia! Come on!"
We entered the house and ran upstairs to find Mommy crying into her knees.
"Mommy?"
Mommy looked up at me, her face bright red and tears streaming down her face. "A-Audrey..."
"Mommy, don't be sad. We'll go home soon, just like you said."
"I just miss your father, that's all."
I threw my arms around my mother, and she hugged me back.
"Oh, Audrey, my little Sunshine. I love you so much." Mommy kissed the top of my head.
"Love you too, Mommy."
"Hey, Audrey, how would you like to perform in the Tapu Lele Festival?" Olivia asked me.
"Really?"
Olivia smiled warmly. "You bet! You'll even get to do a ballet dance by yourself! I'll have Kiawe send you the list of dance moves, and you can practice it at home with your mother."
"Yay! Thank you so much! Thank you! Thank you!"
Summer's POV
"Aargh! Come on! There's nothing interesting to do." Winter flopped down on his bed.
"Cool your jets, Winter. You say that almost every day."
"But it's true, Summer!" Winter threw up his hands in exasperation. "Milo and Nessa aren't taking Gym challenges, Professor Magnolia and Sonia are off doing their own thing, and you've been inviting Hop over!"
"He lives next door to us. It's convenient." I insisted.
"Wrong! It's because you're crushing on him."
"Am not!"
"Are too!"
"Am not!"
"Are too!"
"Am not!"
"Are too!"
"Am not!"
"Are too!"
"Summer! Winter! That's enough!" Our mother shouted from downstairs.
"Yes, Mum!"
Oh, you haven't met us yet. That's because we've been in the dark for so long. I'm Summer James, and Winter is my older brother. Actually, we're twins, but he's older by ten minutes.
We live in the village of Postwick with our parents in the Galar region, right next door to Champion Leon and his younger brother Hop.
Speaking of Hop, yes, I have a crush on him, but I absolutely refuse to admit it to Winter. Unfortunately, he seems to have somehow figured that out.
"So Summer, when are you going to finally admit that you have a crush on Hop?" Winter smirked.
"I absolutely do not have a crush on Hop!"
"Yeah, sure." Winter said sarcastically.
I sighed. Winter is most definitely persistent, I'll give him that.
"Summer, when will you just fess up and tell me the truth?"
I glared in annoyance. "You'll never take me alive!"
I ran out of Winter's room and downstairs, Winter chasing after me.
"Summer and Winter, no running in the house!" Our mother scolded us.
"Yes, Mum." We both said.
"I know how you two can let off steam." Our mother entered the hallway where we were standing. "How about you two go for a walk? That'll burn off some energy."
We looked at our mother and each other before nodding.
We then took off exploring the route nearby.
"Summer," Winter sighed. "I know when you're lying, and when you're not. I've seen the way Hop looks at you, and how you look at him."
I groaned. "Winter, for the last time, I do not have feelings for..." I stopped when I heard the bushes rustling nearby. "What was that?"
Winter pulled out the Pokéball containing his Scorbunny and got ready to throw it. I clutched the Pokéball containing my Sobble in my hand, and placed my other hand over the Ultra Ball containing my Polteageist.
A wolf Pokémon jumped from the bushes and leaped over our heads before landing and turning to face me.
We heard heavy footsteps from the other direction, and saw a second wolf Pokémon approaching, gaze focused on Winter.
The Pokémon standing before me had a sword in it's mouth and was colored blue, gold and coral. The Pokémon standing before Winter was colored red, gold and dark blue, and wore shield-like armor.
We instantly recognized the Pokémon, having seen them in pictures and having heard the legend about them.
"Zacian..." I breathed.
"Zamazenta..." Winter gasped.
What's going on? And why did they appear to us?
Yushuv's POV
I was out walking when I ran into a woman with emerald green eyes and light blonde hair in a side plait. She wore white 2 strap Mary Jane heels and a floor length black and white dress with red and orange flower and leaf patterns. I immediately recognized her.
"Mamá?"
It was my foster mother, Emilie. What was she doing in Alola?
"Yushuv..."
Mamá slowly approached me and touched my cheek. "Yushuv... My, how you've grown."
I pulled my adoptive mother into a hug, and she returned the embrace.
"Mamá, what are you doing in Alola?"
"It's a long story, my little Hondew Berry." Mamá ran a hand through my hair.
"Mamá!" I complained. "I'm 14 years old, going on 15! I'm not little anymore."
We pulled back, but Mamá still held me at arms length. I then asked the question that I had intended to ask her.
"Mamá, would you like to attend the Tapu Lele Festival?"
"I'd love to. As a matter of fact, you never met your new little sister."
I gasped in surprise. "I have a little sister?"
Mamá laughed. "Obviously not by blood, but yes. She's playing in the flowers with the Misdreavus and Gastly she befriended." She turned in the other direction and called, "Audrey! Come here!"
A pale skinned four year old girl in a sparkly purple dress skipped over to Mamá's side, followed by a Misdreavus and Gastly. She had golden blonde hair in pigtail braids and emerald green eyes.
"Mommy! Mommy! Can Tikki and Plagg stay with us? Please?"
"Oh, Audrey! Not the Growlithe eyes!" Mamá shook her head frantically. "You know I can't stand those..."
The little girl, Audrey, ended up giving Mamá the Growlithe eyes anyway.
"Fine." Mamá sighed with a calm smile. "You can keep the Misdreavus and Gastly. You understand, though, you don't start your journey until after your 10th birthday."
Audrey smiled right back. "I get it, Mommy." She then noticed me. "Who's this?"
Mamá gestured between myself and Audrey. "This, Audrey, is Yushuv. He's your big brother, but he's adopted. Your father and I took him in after something bad happened to his birth parents."
"What happened?" Audrey asked.
Mamá sighed. "I'll tell you later."
I was about to say that Audrey was too young to be given the talk about death, but it seemed like Mamá would be able to explain it better if Papi was there.
I then got a text from Tessa. She wanted me back at the room.
"I'll see you later, Mamá. Tessa needs me back."
"Ok, Yushuv. See you later! Say goodbye to Audrey, please."
"Bye, Audrey!" I called back as I walked off. "See you later!"
"Bye, Big Brother Yushuv! I love you already!"
Winter's POV
"So, let me get this straight." Summer told Zacian when the two Legendaries explained everything to us. "We're your chosen ones, and there's an unspeakable evil threatening our existence."
"That's correct, young Summer." Zacian replied.
"But..." I began to speak. "Summer and I are just regular pre-teens. We're nobodies. We're nothing. So, of all people, why did you choose... us?"
"Winter James, you are talking nonsense." Zamazenta shook his head. "Yes, you two are regular 12 year olds, but Zacian and I saw something in you."
"Like what?" I asked, surprised at what Zamazenta said.
"Well, Winter, we can tell that you and your sister are both willing to put your lives on the line to save those who are closest to you."
"It's true," Summer nodded. "If any of my family, friends, or even any of my Pokémon were ever threatened with death, I would either force the enemy to kill me first, or I would bide them some time for them to escape."
"Yeah," I smirked. "You'd also die for Hop because you are absolutely crushing on him."
Summer glared at me. "Winter James, will you shut up?! I am not in love with Hop, for the last time!" She then turned back to the two Legendary Pokémon. "I'm so sorry, Winter is very nosy."
"Hey!" I scowled.
Summer smirked back. "You so deserved that." She then sighed. "Winter, I love you, but can you please not be so nosy?"
I took a deep breath. "Ok."
Zamazenta then cleared his throat. "Are you ready to catch us? We have no time to lose."
"Right!" We both threw an Ultra Ball, catching our respective Legendary Partners. We then let them out and climbed onto their backs, riding them back to Postwick.
Natalie's POV
I stood on the balcony with Cousin Lorelei, Moana and Allison, taking in nature and feeling the breezes.
Moana and Allison were talking, and I couldn't concentrate. I don't mind them talking, but maybe they could go inside.
"Guys," I gently chided my friends. "I can't hear the wind speaking over your blabber."
"Sorry." Allison and Moana said.
Lorelei put a hand to her mouth to stifle a laugh. "I see so much of myself in her. We're cousins, yet we have so many things in common."
I gasped, surprised at what my cousin just said. "What?"
"It's true." Cousin Lorelei said sweetly. "I see so much of myself in you."
"Do you really mean it?"
"Of course I mean it, Natalie. Would I ever lie to you?"
"Heck no."
"I'm happy you think that. Cause I'd never lie to you."
I smiled back. "Big Cuz, have I told you how much I love you?"
Cousin Lorelei giggled. "Of course you have. I never tire of hearing it, though."
Before I could say anything else, I heard arguing from indoors.
"Get away from me."
"Excuse me?! You do not speak to Polu that way!"
Recognizing the first voice as Seth and the second as Lillie, we went inside to see what the commotion was about. We saw Lillie holding her Minior and Seth glaring at it, while Tessa was trying to diffuse the situation.
"Let this be a lesson to you!" Julie folded her arms across her chest. "If you can't say anything nice, then don't say anything at all!"
"Calm down, guys!" Tessa urged.
"The thing is, Tessa," Alyssa put a hand on the ravenette's shoulder. "Lillie has this Mama Bear side to her when it comes to her Pokémon. She's too young to have children, as all of us are, so she views her Pokémon as her children."
Some of the other Squad members traded words of agreement, while I exchanged a nod with Cousin Lorelei.
"Seth, Lillie," Tessa put both hands on each of my friends' shoulders. "Let's settle your differences right here and now. Seth, maybe next time, you could try to not overreact to Lillie's Pokémon. You love your own Pokémon, so why treat a friend's Pokémon any different?"
Seth sighed. "I just don't like it when a person or Pokémon gets in my personal space."
Tessa nodded. "I see. And Lillie, maybe you could keep a closer watch on your Pokémon when they're around Seth so his wishes are respected?"
Lillie nodded back. "I'll do it."
Summer's POV
Winter and I rode through town on Zacian and Zamazenta, eager to board the next flight to the Alola region.
"Summer! Winter!" Hop ran over to us. "I can't believe that the Legendary Pokémon would choose you two! What do they even see in you? I'm stunned!"
"Exactly, Hop!" Winter threw up his arms in exasperation. "We're nobodies! Zacian and Zamazenta insisted they saw something in us, but at the end of the day, we're nothing!"
"Mate, you and your sister are absolutely not nobodies! You two are wonderful and have such great potential."
I blushed. "Oh, Hop, that's very nice of you to say."
"So where are you guys going?" Hop asked.
"Alola." Winter replied as we jumped down from our Legendary Partners' backs. "We're going to join a group of Trainers partnered with the other Legendaries. We were chosen to stop an oncoming threat that will doom everyone if it's not stopped."
"Well... Good luck to both of you."
"Thanks, Hop." I said.
Winter climbed back onto Zamazenta's back, and I turned to Zacian.
"Ready to save the world, buddy?"
"As I'll ever be." Zacian replied.
As I moved to mount Zacian, Hop stopped me.
"Summer, before you leave, there's something I've been wanting to do."
"What would that be?" I asked, my purple eyes making contact with his golden ones.
Suddenly, much to my surprise, Hop grabbed my face in his hands and pressed his lips firmly against mine.
He's this close to me, warm and gentle, and his lips feel like velvet, much softer than I thought they'd be... Wait a second.
Hop just kissed me.
Hop. Is. Kissing. Me!
Holy Arceus, Summer, calm down here and kiss him back!
I did just that, clutching his shoulders and nearly losing my footing.
Hop's hands moved to my waist, and I wrapped my arms around his neck.
The need for oxygen forced us apart, and we pressed our foreheads together.
"Wow..." I murmured in amazement. I just had my first kiss, and it was Hop!
"Ha!" Winter yelled triumphantly, pointing at us. "I knew it! I flipping knew it!"
I groaned. I should've known Winter would react like that.
"Summer," Hop tenderly caressed my cheek. "I've had feelings for you since we were kids."
"So have I."
"Uh, congratulations you two, but Summer, we really need to go."
I pecked Hop on the lips before mounting Zacian. "I'll call you when we get to Alola. We'll be staying a night at the inn on Melemele before meeting the Legendary Heroes Squad on Akala tomorrow. Love you!"
"Love you too, Summer!" Hop called out to us as we rode to the airport.
Hoo boy, I'm definitely getting a talking to from Winter about this...
Jasmine's POV
Isaiah and I had asked Tessa if we could walk around Melemele. She said it was ok, as long as we returned to the hotel in time for dinner. Isaiah was in Iki Town, and I had gone ahead.
As I went for a stroll along Mahalo Trail, I noticed a Pansage sitting among the flowers. It seemed rather sad.
"Hello, little one. Are you lonely?"
The Pansage nodded.
"Do you have a Trainer?"
The Pansage shook it's head and made some gestures. I immediately knew what was wrong.
"Your Trainer abandoned you?!"
The Pansage nodded.
I gasped. "How shameful!"
Wanting to help, I knelt down and pulled a few Oran Berries from my purse, feeding them to the lonely Pansage.
Suddenly, much to my surprise, the Pansage reached into my purse and pulled out a Pokéball, tapping it and... wait a minute. Did that Pansage capture itself?!
"Well, that was unexpected, or rather Onix-pected. Nonetheless, I caught a Pansage!"
I picked up the Pokéball containing my new partner and headed for the ferry to Akala, eager to tell Tessa and the others what had just happened.
Emilie's POV
I sat on my bed in Olivia's room, letting out yet another sigh. My Aromatisse was trying to comfort me, and I only petted her to say thanks for the effort.
Audrey was playing with the Misdreavus she calls Tikki and the Gastly she calls Plagg.
I then heard a Pokémon's cry and went to investigate. Turns out, that cry belongs to a Gengar!
I ran out onto the balcony to get a closer look.
Wait... I know that Gengar... It can't be!
"Morty...?"
I then heard a familiar voice in the distance.
"Gengar, don't go too far!"
It was Morty!
I left Olivia's room and raced downstairs, exiting the front door and standing at the top of the front porch stairs.
Then, I saw him.
"Did you see anything, Gengar?" He then looked up and locked gazes with me, beaming. "Emilie!"
Gathering the skirt of my dress and hurriedly descending the steps, I ran to my husband. Morty met up with me halfway, tugging me into his arms.
"I found you."
I lovingly embraced him back, pressing myself as close to him as I could.
I had longed for his caresses, and I longed for the warm tingles I'd get when he held me like this. I pulled him closer, still in shock that he was really here in Alola.
"Emilie..." His rumble of my name reverberated through my body, and I shivered. I slumped against his solid chest, completely at his mercy.
"I don't believe this, Morty... You're here... You're really here..."
He tilted my chin up so my emerald eyes met his violet ones.
"My Love..."
That deep, lulling voice always comforted me, and I had missed that too.
I noticed that he had changed his outfit. He traded out his blue and yellow shirt for a black one, complete with a purple and red scarf. He switched his blue headband out for a purple one, and he now wore white jeans instead of blue.
"Did you come all the way to Alola just to find me?"
He nodded. "I couldn't stand being separated from my wife anymore. Missed you too much. I've longed to hold you in my arms again. I also wanted to meet our daughter."
"I missed you too. So very much. The news I have is wonderful. Team Flare is gone, and we're coming home."
Morty caressed my cheek, overjoyed at the good news. "You're even more beautiful than I remember."
"Is this a dream? Some cruel illusion?" I closed my eyes, leaning into his touch.
Morty's hand left my cheek and he tightened his grip on my waist. No way was this an illusion.
"Let me show you just how much I've missed you."
He pinned me to a nearby tree, barely able to contain his feelings anymore. His lips found their way to mine, kissing me with pent up emotion.
The pleasure and passion coursed through my body like an Electrode using Explosion. I had craved this for so, so long.
Our lips met again and again as we kissed each other, aching to make up for lost time. We finally took a break from making out and nuzzled one another.
"How did you find me anyway? I'm sure your powers had something to do with it."
Morty looked down at me with that smirk that always made me weak at the knee. "It was partially because of my powers. I got a vision of an island with a volcano. A girl named Mallow told me that the island with the volcano was Akala."
My eyes lit up at the mention of Mallow. "I know Mallow! I took Audrey to her restaurant last month!"
"Audrey?" Morty raised an eyebrow in confusion. "Oh." He then understood. "Our daughter."
"She looks just like you." I described our little girl. "Except she has my eyes."
"I can't wait to meet her."
"You will, darling; in just a little bit."
"A storm is coming, My Love." Morty kissed my lips. I knew what he was talking about. Dark Matter.
"And when it does, we'll be ready." I then gasped in realization, suddenly remembering my best friend. "Oh, no..."
"What's the matter, Emilie?"
"It's Lorelei. She's probably thinking I abandoned her! I'm positive she'll never forgive me... I never even sent her a pregnancy announcement!"
"She will forgive you, Emilie."
"Not anytime soon." I shook my head.
"Emilie." Morty pecked my lips. "Lorelei is your best friend. She would never hate you."
"I would never forgive myself if Lorelei didn't want to be my friend anymore."
"Mommy!" Audrey raced down the front porch steps. "Plagg just licked me, and I can't feel my cheek."
Morty laughed. "That's what happens when a Gastly or Haunter licks you."
"Mommy, is that Daddy?"
I nodded at my daughter with a huge smile. "Yes, Audrey. This is your father."
The biggest grin I've ever seen blossomed on Audrey's face. Morty released me and turned to face our smiling daughter. He knelt down, and Audrey ran into his arms, giggling hysterically. He stood up, still carrying her, and faced me once more.
"I knew it was you, Daddy." Audrey chirped sweetly.
"She's had a few visions about you." I explained.
"Visions? She's clairvoyant?"
I nodded. "She used her powers to locate a young girl's Mimikyu. She definitely got it from you."
"That's my girl!" Morty planted a kiss on Audrey's forehead.
"Audrey's been dying to meet you ever since she started talking."
"Well, at least we're all together again." Morty kissed the top of Audrey's head and then my lips.
"Can I be the first to say eww?!" Audrey complained.
Morty and I both laughed at our daughter's scrunched up face.
"Audrey, I'm positive you know other young children whose parents kiss in front of them."
"But Mommy..."
"And when you meet a guy you like, you'll be doing that too." Morty put Audrey back down on her feet.
Audrey groaned. "Don't get me started on that, Daddy." She then let out a cry of pain, collapsing to her knees and clutching her head.
"Audrey!" Morty and I both cried, kneeling down beside our daughter. She was breathing heavily, hyperventilating. She opened her eyes, and there were tears in them.
"Audrey, Sunshine, what did you see?" I asked frantically.
"I saw... I saw the shadow of a Pokémon. It wasn't clear, but it seemed evil."
I looked to my husband. "Doesn't seem like Dark Matter, but a Pokémon evil enough to ally with this monstrous entity. Morty, Audrey's abilities are clearly getting stronger. What should we do?"
"We must keep an eye on her and make sure the visions don't become too much." Morty suggested.
When night fell, we checked in to the Hano Grand Resort and put Audrey to bed. We had gotten a two bedroom suite for the next week. The following week, we would head back home to Johto.
I stood on the balcony, taking in the scent of the Alolan night air.
I've breathed in this night air for the past four years, and I do admit, I'm going to miss Alola, but I've also missed home.
Someone's arms hugged me from behind, and I knew it was Morty.
A sigh of contentment escaped my lips. I closed my eyes and leaned back into his warm chest.
He leaned down to my ear to whisper, "What are you doing out here, Emilie?"
"I've come to love Alola, but I do miss Johto. It'll be bittersweet returning home. Speaking of Johto, did Falkner ever get back to his Gym? I ran into him not too long ago, and he's dating one of Yushuv's friends."
Morty tucked his head into my neck, pressing a kiss there.
"Falkner did get back to his Gym."
"How's Whitney doing?"
Morty laughed. "She definitely misses you, Emilie. Other than cute Pokémon and her fiancé Simon, all she ever raves about is you."
I stifled a laugh. "Same old Whitney. Hey, remember the day we fooled Eusine into thinking that Suicune showed herself to him?"
"That was more of your idea, My Love."
I scoffed. "Meh, it was both our idea."
Out of nowhere, Morty started kissing a trail down my neck and shoulders. Just what was he doing?!
"Are you all right? Exactly what are you up to?" I asked playfully.
"Now that I have you back in my arms, Emilie, I have no intentions of letting go of you anytime soon..."
I shuddered at the powerful vibrations of his voice that raced through my body. Sweet Arceus, he really knows what he's doing!
His lips trailed down my neck yet again, immediately finding my weak point. He licked and nipped there, eliciting shivers and cries from my lips.
"Does this remind you of anything, Emilie?"
"Yeah..." I said shakily. "It reminds me of when you told me how you faced this kid... What was his name? Ash? Anyway, your Haunter had used Lick on the boy's Cyndaquil, pretty much paralyzing the poor little thing."
"The things you do to me, Emilie..." He pulled me into the room, and we shut the balcony door, making our way to the bedroom we were going to occupy. I had Aromatisse close and lock the door before I returned her to her Pokéball.
Morty's lips locked with mine, and I kissed him back fervently.
I ran my hands down the defined muscles of his chest and stomach, and he ran his down my curves. Goosebumps broke out on my skin everywhere he touched.
"It's been so long since we've done this, Emilie..."
I could see the desire in his violet eyes.
"And when I'm through with you, you'll barely be able to walk right..."
I swear to Arceus, he's just like his Ghost Pokémon!
His touch alone was enough to drain the energy out of me. Five years of marriage (four of them spent separated) and he can still easily figure out ways for me to succumb to him.
"Mmh... But... Ah... What about Audrey...?"
"She won't hear us, Emilie. No one will. I'll have my Mismagius use Barrier. It'll be soundproof."
I giggled. How could I have forgotten about our wedding night? Not to mention the night Audrey was conceived?
The desire built up in me like the fires of Wela Volcano, and I could tell that Morty felt the same way.
It all overwhelmed me. His velvet lips caressing mine, that familiar scent of sandalwood...
"My Emilie..."
It wasn't long before he took me for the first time in four years. His hips rolled to meet mine, and the coil tightened, exploding. We cried out each other's names as we crossed the point of no return.
We both collapsed on the bed, our energy spent.
Morty pulled me tightly to him so my back was pressed against his chest. It always stunned me how his arms fit perfectly around me. I admit, I always love being the little spoon. He held me so lovingly, I didn't want to leave.
"Round 2, My Love?" Morty chuckled in my ear.
"Oh, hush, you." I said playfully.
I then realized there was something I needed to say to Morty regarding our daughter.
"Morty, I have something to tell you about Audrey."
"And that is...?"
I sighed. "She's been plagued by these visions of... Of an evil entity in the form of a gigantic ball of darkness and negative energy. The vision she had about that evil Pokémon was not her first."
"I've been having them too." He pressed his lips to the back of my neck. "I didn't tell Yushuv until the day he caught Ho-Oh."
"Last night and the night before, she woke up crying 'Dark Matter'."
"I assume that's what the entity is called?"
"Uh huh."
"Does this feel like a scene straight out of The Shining?" Morty joked.
"Oh, stop." I lightly slapped his shoulder. "It's not like you ever had visions of the word 'Redrum'."
We exchanged a quiet laugh before he kissed my neck once more.
"Sleep now, love."
"So tired." I murmured. "Good night, Morty."
"Sweet dreams, my Emilie."
Feeling warm and safe in my husband's arms for the first time since my early pregnancy with Audrey, I drifted off into a blissful slumber.
Annaleise's POV
Around the time Jasmine returned with a new Pokémon in her party, Isaiah came back wearing a new outfit. We had all crowded him and asked him questions, only for Tessa to break it up and demand that we all asked one at a time.
"While Jasmine and I were on Melemele, Hala offered to test me in a Grand Trial battle. That's why Tapu Koko ran away from Brianna again. I won the battle, and I was blessed with this new outfit and Z-Ring." Isaiah had explained.
Right now, we were getting ready for bed, and Tessa had told Isaac and Carter that she would take them out training the next morning.
"Once again, congratulations, Isaiah." Tessa praised. "I'm sure you're aware of the responsibilities of being a Guardian, right?"
"I am aware of the responsibilities." Isaiah nodded. "I even promised Hala I would remember my Guardian duties."
Tessa smiled. "Good to know."
I sighed. I'm happy for Tessa, Peter, Izzy, Alyssa, Brianna, Anderson, Lydia and Isaiah, but I can't help but wonder when my turn will come.
Tessa clapped her hands to get everyone's attention.
"All right, Squad! It's lights out!"
Most of the Legendary Heroes Squad headed to their rooms for the night.
Tessa approached me and placed a hand on my shoulder. "It's time for bed, Annie." She told me gently.
"I know." I nodded at my best friend. "Tessa, before I go to bed, I would like to ask you something."
"Anything, Annaleise. You're my best friend."
"I've started to wonder... When will it be my turn to get a Z-Ring and a beautiful outfit?"
The two of us went to the window and stared out at the night sky.
"Your time will come soon, Annie. I promise." Tessa patted my shoulder comfortingly. "You know, now that you'll be able to use Mega Evolution soon, there's something I never told you; something that's haunted me for so long."
"What is it, Tessa?" I looked up at my best friend's sullen face.
Tessa sighed. "My father studied at the Tower of Mastery in the hopes that he could learn to use Mega Evolution. He decided that he wasn't strong enough, so Dad decided to do something different."
"Is that why your dad became a Pokémon Professor?"
"M-hmm."
"Wow..." I was astonished. I had no idea that this had been on Tessa's mind for such a long time.
"Now let's go to bed." Tessa patted my shoulder once again.
I nodded and said good night to Tessa before heading to my room and going to sleep.
Rebecca's POV
Having overheard Tessa and Annaleise's conversation, I got an idea. I pulled out my phone and called up my father.
"Rebecca, it's late." My father's grumpy voice came from the other line. "What's going on?"
"Dad, I have a request. Can you do me a favor?"
"Depends on what you want me to do. Ask me and then go to bed."
"Well..."
Emilie's POV
When I awoke the next morning, I thought it had all been a dream.
I then remembered I wasn't wearing anything, and the sensations hit me: warm breathing on my neck, strong arms around me... Morty was really here. Nope, not a dream.
Morty was definitely a cuddler, and I didn't mind whatsoever.
I still can't believe he closed the Gym and came to Alola just to find me and Audrey. I really do have such a loving husband.
As much as I wanted to stay in bed with him, I had things to do.
I got up to put on my dress and take Ribombee out for training, only for Morty to pull me back into bed and into his arms. A low chuckle rumbled through his chest and through my body, sending a shiver down my spine.
"Where do you think you're going, Emilie?"
The fact that Morty's voice could get this deep and husky never failed to stun me.
I giggled sweetly. "I was going to take Ribombee out for a little training session. Maybe I could get Aromatisse and Slurpuff in it too..."
"Not happening." Morty tightened his arms around me. "Sleep, My Love."
"And what if Audrey wants to go for a walk?"
"Send her back to bed." He replied, gently nipping at my neck.
I sighed in frustration. Don't get me wrong, I love being in his arms, it's just that he doesn't want to let go of me sometimes.
"I know where you're ticklish, Emilie." He smirked. "Do I really have to do this?"
I sighed, kissing his arm. "Suit yourself."
"Aha! It worked." His fingertips danced across my skin.
"What?" I was flabbergasted.
"Now I have you trapped in my arms, and you can't escape me." He chuckled seductively.
It's just like that Mean Look! Blast... My husband knows me all too well.
I rolled my eyes. "Fine."
Turning to face Morty, I laid my head down on his chest, listening contently to the strong and steady metronome that was his heartbeat.
I missed that too; the lullaby that helped me to sleep whenever I was upset or had a hard time drifting off. It's never failed to comfort me.
Morty pulled me tighter against him and kissed my forehead. I snuggled closer into his heated body with a hum of content.
We then heard a scream. Morty and I gasped, looking at each other in realization.
"Audrey!"
Jumping from Loving Spouse mode to Concerned Parent mode, Morty and I leaped out of bed and ran into the bedroom our daughter was occupying. Audrey was sitting up in her bed, shaking and crying hysterically.
"Mommy! Daddy!"
We sat on the bed beside Audrey and gathered her in our arms, whispering words of love and reassurance.
"I saw that Pokémon again, but it was a bit clearer this time." Audrey sobbed.
"What did it look like?" Morty asked, immediately realizing Audrey had that vision again.
"It was shaped like a dragon, that's all I can tell."
"Emilie, what should we do?" Morty asked me.
"Not let her out of our sight." I replied. "And as for that Pokémon Audrey keeps seeing, we'll ask Yushuv if he knows anything about it."
Brianna's POV
We had all gotten up for the day and eaten our breakfast. Tessa returned with Isaac and Carter, having taken them out for a training session earlier.
"Tessa, who are they?" I pointed to a couple of platinum blonde haired kids who had followed Tessa, Isaac and Carter into the room. The boy had blue eyes and wore a blue shirt, purple pants and white shoes. The girl had violet eyes and wore a pastel pink dress. She wore her hair in pigtail braids.
"Squad, how many of you know about the Galar region?" Tessa asked.
Only a few people raised their hands: Myself, Lillie, Annaleise and Yumi.
"Wow, not many of you know what the Galar region is like, huh? Anyway, it turns out that there are other Legendaries, and we have two new Squad members who are fraternal twins just like Lyric and Lydia. Everyone, meet Summer and Winter James, Trainers of Zacian and Zamazenta!"
As everyone crowded around the two newcomers, I pulled out my phone and texted Olivia, letting her know that Winter was going to be the sixth dancer in the second part of the William Tell Overture dance.
"May I have your attention, everyone?" Tessa called.
Everyone stopped talking, focusing their attention on Tessa.
"After we have lunch, we'll all go to Melemele to watch Ash's battle against Hala. Kiawe, Lorelei, do you want to come with?"
Kiawe shrugged. "I wouldn't mind."
"I'd love to see Ash again." Lorelei added. "I wonder how far he's come since we battled on Mandarin Island."
"You'd be surprised, Big Cuz." Natalie giggled. "He was runner-up in the Kalos League." She sighed. "If not for Alain..."
"Who's Alain?" Lorelei asked.
"A friend of mine." Tessa explained. "He studied under my father, and his Charizard is capable of Mega Evolution." She then turned back to Winter and Summer. "Now could you two please tell us about the Galar region?"
"Oh, it's a lovely place." Summer gushed. "We've got quaint little towns, bustling cities, and even a snowy mountain. Similar to the other regions, but in a special kind of different way. I do admit, Alola is beautiful. Hop would love this."
"Hop? Who's Hop?" Oliver asked.
"My sister's boyfriend." Winter replied, gesturing to Summer. "They just got together yesterday. He's my rival, and his older brother Leon is the Champion of Galar."
"We watched Leon's latest battle live on the telly." Summer laughed sweetly.
"Telly?" Birhan raised an eyebrow.
"Galarian slang for TV." I clarified.
"Oh," Birhan nodded. "Thanks, Brianna."
"Well," Tessa clapped her hands. "Summer, Winter, I'll show you to your rooms."
Natalie's POV
It has been several hours since Summer and Winter James joined the Legendary Heroes Squad. We had just eaten lunch, and we were making preparations to head to Melemele Island to watch Ash's Grand Trial battle against Hala.
I had been feeling insecure lately regarding being a Legendary Pokémon's Chosen One, unsure if I was the right choice for Necrozma. I knew I had to get this off my chest.
"Big Cuz, there's something I need to tell you."
"You can tell me anything, Natalie."
"Sometimes, I feel like I'm not fit for being the Trainer of a Legendary Pokémon. I think Necrozma chose the wrong person."
"Natalie, that's probably one of the worst things I could ever hear from you!" Cousin Lorelei then sighed. "Nat, I've been there myself. I know what it's like. However, I must impress upon you the importance of loving and respecting yourself, not in an arrogant way of course."
"I know sometimes when you see yourself
You just see yourself
As someone not good enough.
I know there's times when you feel like
You can't do nothing right.
And insecurity takes a hold
Obscures your vision of your soul.
You can't see what's inside.
Open up your eyes."
She led me over to the mirror and extended her hand out, signaling me to look at my reflection.
"Take a look in the mirror!
You're beautiful.
Take a moment to love
The one you are
Learn to accept yourself.
'Cause it's the truth.
Can't love nobody else
Until u love u."
She put both hands on my shoulders.
"I know sometimes its so hard to keep
Up your self esteem.
Sometime you can feel so small
And it's so easy to tell yourself
'You're not worth much at all'
And you're unsure of who you are
And doubt is tearing you apart
You can't see what is true
Change your point of view
Take a look in the mirror!
You're beautiful.
Take a moment to love
The one you are
Learn to accept yourself.
'Cause it's the truth.
Can't love nobody else
Until u love u.
Find what is real is what's inside you
Know there's no one else in this world like you
Take maybe just a little time to start and see
Just who you really are
Take a look in the mirror!
You're beautiful.
Take a moment to love
The one you are
Learn to accept yourself.
'Cause it's the truth.
Can't love nobody else
Until u love u.
Learn to accept yourself.
'Cause it's the truth.
Can't love nobody else
Until u love u.
Take a look in the mirror...
Take a look in the mirror...
You're beautiful."
I smiled gratefully, hugging my cousin. "Oh, Big Cuz, what would I do without you?"
At that moment, Tessa opened the door. "Natalie, Lorelei, you ready?"
"We are!" We said simultaneously. Wow, we really are like two peas in a Wimpod.
Nolan's POV
On our way to the docks, we ran into someone I did not expect to see.
"Verity?! What are you doing in Alola?!"
Mallory tilted her head in confusion. "Nolan, you know her?"
"I do, and so does Maya. Verity's my twin sister. She didn't inherit Dad's aura powers, unlike me." I went to hug my twin.
"Alola, Nolan. I've learned that's how the people of this region greet each other."
I smiled at my sister. "Verity, I'm happy to hear that."
"You know, Mom and Dad are also here."
I gasped. "Really?! Where are they?"
"We're right here, Nolan."
I looked in the direction of the voice to see my parents heading toward us with their suitcases. I ran to hug them.
"We've come to Alola for the Tapu Lele Festival!" Verity clapped her hands in delight.
"Mom, Dad, Verity, I would like you to meet mine and Maya's friends."
"Alola!" Chorused my friends.
"Wait," Winter stepped forward, jaw dropped. "Cynthia, the Champion of Sinnoh, is your mum?!"
"Yup." I smirked.
"Lucky!" Summer interjected.
"Ah," Mom smiled proudly when she saw the James twins standing together. "Winter and Summer James. I should've known you two would be chosen by the Legendary Pokémon of Galar. And Summer, Leon told me that Hop finally made the first move. How was your first kiss?"
"I'm still sour over the fact that Summer blatantly lied to me about her feelings for Hop when I obviously knew there was a spark between them!" Winter sulked.
"Because, Winter, it's like I told you when we checked in to our room at the Melemele Inn yesterday evening! You would've gone around the entire village and preached it to everyone like it was nobody's business!"
Tessa sighed. "Anyway, Cynthia and Riley, we're heading to Melemele Island to watch Ash battle Kahuna Hala."
Mom and Dad gasped. "Ash Ketchum?!"
Tessa beamed. "Yup!" She then raised an eyebrow. "Wait, you know him?"
"We met him when he was travelling in Sinnoh with Dawn and Brock." Mom explained. "I helped them stop Team Galactic during the Spear Pillar fiasco."
"And I met them on Iron Island when they came to investigate the cause of the Steel-types going crazy." Dad interjected. "I also helped them fight Team Galactic."
"When Maya and Nolan told us that they were chosen by the Legendary Pokémon Dialga and Darkrai, we were both shocked." Mom admitted.
"You know," Maya shrugged. "I don't know why Dialga chose me. I sometimes feel unworthy."
"Don't say that, Maya!" I slapped my older half-sister on the shoulder. "Dialga chose you for a reason. Always remember that."
"Uh, guys," Aiden held up his cell phone. "The ferry leaves in five minutes."
"We'll see you later. May the Aura be with you, Father." I hugged my father before heading off with Maya and the rest of the group.
"See you, Nolan!" Dad called. "Do tell Ash we said hi!"
"We will!" I called back.
"Dialga chose me for a reason." Maya reminded herself.
"That's the spirit, Maya!"
Normal POV
Upon the group's arrival on Melemele Island, Lydia sent a text to Lana.
"Oh, for goodness sake, Nihilego! Not again!" Rebecca groaned. We turned in Rebecca's direction to see that once again, Nihilego escaped her Pokéball.
"You know what to do, Becca."
"You're right, Jasmine. Nihilego, get back in your Pokéball."
"Regirock, did you know that my dad is the Cyllage Gym Leader and he loves Rock Pokémon?" Dylan asked his Legendary Partner. "He'd be pleased to see you, especially because you're a Legendary!"
"It would be an honor to meet the father of my Chosen One." Regirock responded.
"Ok," Tessa called to everyone. "Those of you who want to show Lorelei around the island, raise your hand."
Lydia, Natalie, Dylan, Summer, Winter, Moana, Jasmine and Rebecca raised their hands.
"That settles it. The rest of you, follow me to Iki Town!"
While Kiawe and the rest of the group dispersed, Natalie took her small group and Lorelei on a tour of Hau'oli City.
"Wow, such a big city!" Lorelei beamed. "Loving the view!"
Natalie blushed. "I knew you'd love it, Big Cuz."
After buying Lorelei a Malasada, Natalie and her group headed in the direction of the Pokémon School.
"This is where Ash, Kiawe and several others go to study." Rebecca explained.
Unbeknownst to everyone in the small group but Lydia, Mallow and the rest of Ash's classmates (save for Kiawe) were lying in wait, ready to surprise Lorelei.
"Is that Lorelei?" Lana asked.
"It is!" Hau squealed.
"So exciting!" Sophocles made a move to leave his hiding spot, but Mallow held him back.
"Wait for the signal first."
Lydia sent Mallow a wink, and she nudged Lana.
"Ok, Operation: Surprise Lorelei commences now!"
With a snap of her fingers, Lana commanded her Popplio to make a bubble balloon and bounce it on her nose.
Lorelei stared at the Popplio, transfixed.
Next, Sophocles had Togedemaru use Zing Zap to bounce off the nearby trees, creating sparks of electricity in the air.
Lorelei gasped in astonishment.
Up next was Mallow, who instructed to use Petal Blizzard in a circle around Mimikins.
Finally, Hau commanded his Alolan Raichu and Castform to use a Thunderbolt and Hail combination.
"Beautiful!" Lorelei clapped her hands in delight. "Oh!" She then noticed Ash's classmates.
"Surprise!" They all shouted before approaching Natalie's group.
"They did all this, Natalie?"
"They're Ash's classmates, and they wanted to surprise you." Natalie explained. "Lana, Mallow, Sophocles, Hau and Acerola, this is Lorelei, the Ice Queen of Kanto's Elite Four; my cousin."
Mallow and her friends greeted Lorelei with 'Alola', 'how wonderful', 'lovely' and 'that's so cool!'
Lana began talking in a robotic voice.
"It. Is. Nice. To. Meet. You. My. Name. Is. Lana. This. Is-"
"Lana!" Mallow cut her blue haired friend off with a smack to the head. "That isn't proper decorum, and she's not from south of the border!"
Lana laughed like she'd been caught with her hand in the cookie jar. "What do you mean? There is no 'south of the border' in Alola. Just where did you come up with that kind of talk? Bye Bye Delibirdie?"
Acerola gasped. "I love that musical!"
Lorelei smiled. "It's wonderful to meet you all. Is Ash liking the Pokémon School?"
"He is." Acerola nodded. "He fits right in."
"So," Mallow put her hands on her hips. "Tell us how you know Ash."
"Well," Lorelei began. "I was on Mandarin Island for a Pokémon Lecture and battle demonstration. I was thinking about my baby cousin here," she gestured to a flustered Natalie. "When I overheard someone talking me, calling me their hero. Turns out, that person was the Cerulean Gym Leader, Misty. She was travelling with Ash and Pokémon artist Tracey Sketchit. Now of course, Ash was young and naive at the time. He insisted that I battle him. I just brushed it off and invited them to attend my battle demonstration. We then went to my Mandarin Island vacation home after the battle, and Ash still wanted to battle me."
"Of course." Moana smirked. "That's Ash for you."
"We battled one-on-one, my Cloyster against his Pikachu. He made a good effort, but I ultimately defeated him. He seemed really affected by losing to me, and I explained to him the importance of battling side-by-side with your Pokémon."
"And that's very important advice, Big Cuz. I think you made a bit of an impression on him that day."
Lydia gasped. "And speaking of Ash, we need to catch up with the others. He's battling Hala, and I want to see it!"
After saying goodbye to Lana and the rest of Ash's classmates, Natalie and her group made their way to Iki Town.
Brianna's POV
By the time we arrived at the site of Ash and Kahuna Hala's battle, Hala's Crabrawler had just been knocked out. Tapu Koko had run away yet again, and I think I know why this time.
"Crabrawler is unable to battle!" Professor Kukui announced.
As Hala recalled his Crabrawler, we clapped and cheered for Ash.
Professor Kukui saw us and smiled proudly. "Hey, Ash, look at that! We have an audience, and a big one too!"
Ash looked towards us and beamed. "It's Kiawe! And look, Tessa Sycamore and the Legendary Heroes Squad! Alola, guys!"
"Uh, Ash," Maggie called out. "I think your Rowlet is asleep."
"Huh?" When Ash saw that Rowlet was indeed flying in it's sleep, he sweatdropped.
"All right, Hariyama." Hala turned to his partner that had been watching Crabrawler battle. "The next battle is yours."
Hariyama went to take it's position on the field.
"Rowlet, wake up!" Ash yelled. "You're battling!"
"Pika!" Pikachu agreed.
"Snap out of it, Rowlet!" Ash's Rotom Pokédex made an alarm noise to try and wake Rowlet up to no avail.
A still sleeping Rowlet flew down, and Ash caught his partner in his arms.
"Please wake up! It's not over!"
"You want me to help?" Isaiah offered.
"I've got this, Isaiah." Ash then turned his attention back to Rowlet, calling it back to it's Pokéball. "I'll just give Rowlet time to rest."
"A wise decision." Adrien nodded. "It's best not to push Rowlet any further just yet."
"I'm counting on you, buddy!" Ash sent Pikachu into battle. "I choose you!"
Pikachu leaped from Ash's shoulder and onto the battlefield, staring down Hariyama.
"I wonder what Ash has planned for this round..." Damien mused.
"Pikachu, Iron Tail!" Ash commanded. "Go!"
Pikachu leaped into the air and readied his Iron Tail, falling face first.
"Use Fake Out!" Hala ordered.
Hariyama's palms lit up orange, and the Fighting-type pressed them together, catching Pikachu between them by the tail. Pikachu tried to break free to no avail.
"Oh, come on!" Oliver facepalmed.
"Hariyama, use Knock Off!"
The Arm Thrust Pokémon flung Pikachu into the ground by the tail, and some of the other girls gasped in dismay.
"Oh, no! Pikachu!" Ash cried out.
"Come on..." Isaac muttered under his breath. "Come on..."
When the smoke cleared, we saw that Pikachu was battered with multiple scrapes.
"I can't believe my eyes!" Lillie exclaimed. "Using a Fake Out and Knock Off combination in such a brutal manner?!"
"Well, from what I heard from Hau, that's the kind of strategy Hala goes with." Melody quipped.
Much to our relief, Pikachu was able to get up. At that moment, I saw that Lorelei and Natalie's group had arrived.
"Pikachu, let's get 'em back! Electro Ball!"
Pikachu leaped into the air once more, doing a forward roll and firing an Electro Ball from his tail.
"Quick, Hariyama! Use Arm Thrust!"
Hariyama obliged, canceling the attack by using one palm and then switching to the other.
Ethan groaned. "Not even Electro Ball worked."
"Now keep using Arm Thrust!"
Hariyama repeatedly slapped Pikachu, and I saw Isaiah clench his fists from where he stood next to me.
"Come on, cousin..."
Anna panicked. "At this juncture, Pikachu could get knocked out if Ash doesn't do something!"
At that moment, Ash got an idea. "Pikachu, dodge that attack!"
Pikachu leaped over Hariyama, avoiding another hit.
Isaiah sighed in relief. "Way to get out of that situation, Ash."
"Uh, Isaiah," I shook my head. "He might not be out of the woods yet."
"All right, Pikachu, use Thunderbolt!"
Jumping into the air yet again, Pikachu fired a Thunderbolt attack, and Hariyama couldn't block it this time.
"Yes!" Kaelynne cheered. "Direct hit!"
When the smoke cleared, Hariyama seemed just fine!
"What?!" Isaac shouted in protest. "That Thunderbolt did next to nothing!"
Adrien rolled his eyes. "I saw that one coming a mile away."
As Hariyama advanced on Pikachu, I could hear Winter growling through gritted teeth from where he stood on the other side of me.
"What are you going to do, Ash?"
"Hariyama, use Belly Drum!"
I heard hushed whispers from some of the Squad members, and I took that moment to speak.
"I think I know what Hala is trying to do. He's sacrificing some of Hariyama's stamina so the Attack power can be raised to the maximum level!"
"If what Brianna is saying is true," Lillie said. "Then Ash could find himself in a really tight jam!"
"Here we go!" Hala triggered his Z-Ring.
"Is that a Z-Move?!" Ash asked in astonishment.
"Correct!" Hala replied, doing the dance and poses necessary. "I am the Kahuna! I make the wills of myself, Melemele and Tapu Koko as one! I am the Kahuna! This is the moment where our strengths combine into one!"
"Pikachu, use Quick Attack!" Ash roared. "Dodge that Z-Move!"
"All-Out Pummeling! Let's go!"
We watched with bated breath as Hariyama executed the Z-Move and Pikachu ran at top speed. Pikachu couldn't dodge the last one, however.
"Oh, no!" Allison exclaimed.
"Pikachu!" Isaac and Isaiah screamed at the exact same time as the Electric Mouse landed not too far from Ash's feet.
"Come on, Pikachu." Isaac gritted his own teeth.
Although he struggled a little, Pikachu managed to get up once again.
Rebecca sighed in relief. "Now that's what I call determination."
"That was well played." Hala said in amazement. I saw movement in the trees and I immediately realized that was where Tapu Koko had run off to.
"Pikachu, Quick Attack! One more time!"
"Pika!" Pikachu said, taking off on another run at Hariyama.
"Circle around and around Hariyama!"
Lillie gasped in amazement. "I think I know what Ash is planning! By having Pikachu use Quick Attack in circles around Hariyama, he's trying to confuse his enemy!"
"Yeah! Now time to use Iron Tail!"
This time, Pikachu was successful with the attack, delivering a blow straight to the ankle.
"Way to go!" Mallory whooped.
I smiled proudly. "Countering a combination with a combination of his own. Nice one there, Ash."
"Now it's our turn!" Ash triggered his Z-Ring, doing the necessary poses. "Here we go! Full power, now! Breakneck Blitz! Go!"
Pikachu threw a superpowered slam into Hariyama, flinging the Arm Thrust Pokémon into the sky and slamming it down into the ground.
As we all clapped and cheered, Professor Kukui ran over to check on Hariyama.
"Melemele Kahuna Hala's Hariyama is unable to battle!" He announced. "Which means the winner of this Melemele Island Grand Trial is the challenger, Ash Ketchum!"
"Yeah!"
"He won!" Clara squealed.
While everyone else burst into applause, I closed my eyes, putting a hand to my heart.
"Well done, Ash. You definitely don't seem like the foolish idiot I first met in Kanto."
I then opened my eyes to see that Hala had called back his Hariyama. We all gathered around Ash as he ran over to Hala.
"I thoroughly enjoyed our splendid battle, young Ash." Hala praised. "You and Rowlet and Pikachu gave it everything you had."
"Thank you very much, sir."
Natalie's POV
As everyone else chatted amongst ourselves, Brianna, Cousin Lorelei and I watched with proud smiles as Hala presented Ash with a Fightinium Z. What we did not expect, however, was for Tapu Koko to swoop in and replace it with an Electrium Z. She had raced by so fast, none of us could get a clear glimpse of her.
Hala and Brianna both laughed in amusement.
"Fascinating." Hala commented. "In all my experience, this is the first time Tapu Koko has taken so much interest in a challenger!"
"Ha!" Brianna exclaimed, pointing at Ash. "I called it. I called it right from the start!"
"Eventually, I'll learn why. For now, I believe that this Electrium Z belongs to you. Take this Z-Crystal and use it with wisdom."
"I will." Ash acknowledged, taking the Electrium Z.
"Well, Natalie, never have I ever witnessed a battle as fierce as this." Melody remarked.
"Well done, Ash." Kiawe stepped forward. "You were great!"
"Kiawe? You saw?"
"I did." Kiawe slapped Ash on the back. "I was very impressed to see that yours and Pikachu's feelings became one."
"Heh, thanks, Kiawe."
"Ash," I approached the Ketchum boy. "There's someone who's been wanting to see you again."
"Huh?" Ash tilted his head. "Again?"
I stepped aside, and my cousin moved to stand in front of Ash.
"Nice to see you again, Ash. It's been a while."
Ash's jaw dropped. "Prima?!"
Cousin Lorelei covered her mouth to stifle a laugh. "I don't use that silly name anymore. I've decided to go back to using my birth name, Lorelei."
Ash smiled warmly. "Lorelei. I like that name better too."
"I must say, you really have come so far since we last saw each other. I was really impressed by how quickly you turned things around."
"Thank you, Prima, ahem, Lorelei." He then noticed the Z-Ring on my cousin's wrist. "Lorelei, you have a Z-Ring?"
"It was a special case." Hala explained. "Young Tessa came to me saying that Lorelei and her cousin Natalie were dealing with the boss of Team Skull, as well as multiple Grunts. I figured Lorelei would need help. I can tell that she uses it for the greater good."
"Wait, what?!" Ash's jaw dropped. "Natalie is Lorelei's cousin?!"
My cousin and I both exchanged amused laughter.
"I kinda figured you'd react that way once you found out." I quipped.
"So guys, Kahuna Hala is throwing a celebratory party for me. You all want to come?" Ash offered.
"We'd love to!" Tessa replied. "We can't stay very long, though. We need to go back to Akala so Kiawe can take some of the boys to rehearse the Newsies dance."
"That's ok. At least you guys can make it!"
Victoria's POV
"I can't, Dad!" I exclaimed, near tears. "You know how much I miss Mom! How can I smile and be happy?"
"Victoria, I love you, sweetheart, but please try and be happy for me. Come now, where's my happy girl?"
I managed a teary eyed smile.
"There's my girl. Now, lunch will be ready in a few minutes." With that, my father went into the kitchen.
My name is Victoria Mullins. I live in the city of Circhester, one of the cities in the Galar region with a Gym. I am close friends with Gym Leader Melony's son, Gordie, who sometimes alternates with his mother between the role of Circhester Gym Leader.
My own mother died recently, and I have not been faring well. Neither has my father. He just wants to pretend Mom's death never happened, and wants me to be cheerful all the time. Right now, that's totally impossible.
As a result of my mother's passing, I have started to deal with depression, and I frequently have suicidal thoughts. I've occasionally tried to go through with those thoughts, but my loyal and loving Pokémon partners stop me every time.
I only have two Pokémon: a Galarian Ponyta who I call Sprinkles, and an Alcremie that I call Delicia. I love them so much, and at the end of the day, I'm grateful they're my friends.
I went upstairs to my room and shut the door, awakening Sprinkles and Delicia from their nap.
I stared at my a picture of my mother for a bit before heading towards the window, letting the tears come. As I prepared to open it, Delicia grabbed me by the arm and pulled me back. Sprinkles shook her head. Yet again that proved my Pokémon loved me so much, they didn't want me to end my life like that.
"Oh, Sprinkles, I don't know what I'd do without you..." I hugged my Galarian Ponyta to my chest, sobbing my heart out. "You and Delicia are the best."
I don't know if I can forget about Mom's death. I miss her so much.
"There's no way I can forget about this." I told my Pokémon friends, blowing my nose with a tissue Delicia gave me. "I just can't get over Mom's death. I can't! I can't! I mean it. I can't."
I gently sank to my knees as I sang to my mother's picture.
"Hey, Mom, Dead Mom
I need a little help here
I'm prob'ly talking to myself here
But Dead Mom I gotta ask:
Are you really in the ground?
Cause I feel you all around me
Are you here, Dead Mom?
Dead Mom."
I stood up and sat down on my bed.
"Dead Mom
I'm tired of trying to iron out my creases
I'm a bunch of broken pieces
It was you who made me whole
Every day Dad's staring at me
Like all 'hurry up get happy
Move along
Forget about your mom'
Cause Daddy's in denial!
Daddy doesn't wanna feel!
He wants me to smile
And clap like a performing Seel!
Ignored it for a while
But Daddy's lost his mind for real!
You won't believe the mess that we've become."
I went over to my nightstand that had a picture of my 10 year old self being hugged by my mother, staring at it longingly.
"You're my home
My destination
And I'm your clone
Your strange creation
You held my hand
And life came easy"
I left my room and exited the house.
"Now jokes don't land
And no one sees me
And nothing seems to fit!
Mama, is this it?
Are you receiving?
I want something to believe in
Or I'm done!"
I took off my pearl brooch and literally threw it to the side.
"Take me where my soul can run!"
I squeezed my eyes shut and flung my hands out at my sides.
"Or I'll be in my bedroom!
Wake me when I'm 21!"
I opened my eyes, gazing down at my palms with tears in my eyes.
"Daddy's moving forward
Daddy didn't lose a mom!
Mama, won't you send a sign?
I'm running out of hope and time!
A plague of mice, a lightning strike
Or drop a nuclear bomb!
No more playing Daddy's game!
I'll go insane if things don't change!
Whatever it takes to make him say your name
Dead Mom!"
I sunk to my knees once more, taking off my glasses and crying my heart out yet again.
Tessa's POV
At 8:30 PM, we left Melemele and headed back to Akala, having had our dinner at the party. It was now 10:00, and Kiawe would return with the boys any minute.
The door to the room opened, and Alexander, Evan, Derek, Jerco, Anderson, Peter, Adrien, Ethan, Damien, Sebastian, Isaac, Isaiah and Carter ran in, all of them singing immaturely except for Ethan. I didn't really seem to care, but from the annoyed look on Brianna's face, she certainly did.
"I saw a dead Skuntank on the highway
And I was goin' crazy from the smell
'Cause when the wind was blowing my way
It smelled just like the halls of old Rydell
And if you've gotta use the toilet
And later on you start to scratch like hell!"
"Shut up, vultures!" Ethan complained.
"All right, guys." I clapped my hands to get everyone's attention. "Time to get dressed for bed!"
Kiawe went to Lydia and kissed her before leaving for home.
While everyone went to change into their nighttime wear, I noticed Annaleise deep in thought. I made a mental note to talk in secret with Anderson tomorrow and further discuss our plan to get Birhan and Annaleise together.
Annaleise's POV
"Kahuna Nanu, I promise that I will cherish my blessing and think about all living things in this world, as it is my duty as a Guardian."
It was a new day, and Adrien and Rebecca had taken me to Ula'ula, the latter telling me that her father wanted to see me. It turned out that Nanu wanted to test me in a Grand Trial battle, and that it had been Rebecca's idea.
Nanu had used his Krookodile and Alolan Persian, and I had used Shifter and Draco. Krookodile and Shifter were both knocked out at the same time, and Draco defeated Alolan Persian.
My Guardian attire was similar to Tessa's, but the gown was white instead of royal purple, and the cape was red instead of yellow. In addition, I now wore a blue choker, an orange rose clip in my hair, white heels and a Z-Ring with a Latiasium Z.
I was over the moon that I was now a Guardian, yet I also understood what Tessa meant when she said that this was a big responsibility.
I'll have to ask Kiawe for further advice.
Tessa's POV
When Annaleise returned with Adrien and Rebecca, I noticed that my best friend was now wearing a Z-Ring and Guardian attire similar to mine.
Natalie was out doing something, so I decided to tell her when she gets back.
I then noticed that Olivia was with them.
"Alola, Olivia! What's up?"
"Eh," The Kahuna shrugged. "Nothing much. I just wanted to say that I will have the program for the Tapu Lele Festival ready to give you guys tomorrow!"
I beamed. "That's wonderful! I'll tell everyone when Natalie gets back." I then raised an eyebrow, noticing that Olivia had a dreamy look in her eyes.
"Olivia?" I waved a hand in her face. "Hello?"
"Huh?" Olivia snapped out of her daze. "Oh, I'm fine. Just thinking about... things. I have to go now. See you later!" She ran towards the door, only to trip and fall.
"Are you all right?" Annaleise asked.
Olivia got up, sweatdropping. "I'm fine, I'm fine. Alola!"
As soon as Olivia left the room, Natalie walked in.
"What did I miss?" She asked.
"Nothing much." I replied. "Natalie, round up the Squad. We're having a meeting."
"Will do!" She then left to call for everyone.
"Annaleise," I turned to my best friend. "Did Olivia seem weird to you?"
"Yeah. She's probably hiding something."
"Do you think she's in love?"
"That seems very likely. But who could she be in love with...?"
Lorelei's POV
I definitely need to have Natalie remind me to scold Aunt Charlene when I get the chance.
As I headed back to my hotel room, I thought of what I was going to say to my aunt and decided to practice interjecting icy venom into my voice when I do yell at her.
"Unacceptable." I muttered under my breath. "Utterly unacceptable."
I inserted the card key and entered the room, locking the door.
As I collapsed on the king size bed, I noticed a Pokéball on the nightstand, next to the lamp. It was blue and white with a snowflake pattern on the top. Next to the Pokéball was a note that read: 'Love you, Big Cuz! -Natalie'.
How did she get that Pokéball into my room? I must say, I'm surprised. I was touched by the note from my baby cousin. I love her so much.
I pressed the button on the Pokéball, releasing the Pokémon inside with a brilliant white light! I shielded my eyes against the glow before looking back to see... an Ice-type Sandshrew?!
The Sandshrew looked up at me, and to my surprise, it talked!
"Hello, My Queen."
Chapter 21: In The World Renowned
Summary:
I'm not spoiling what happens here. All I'm saying is that this is a big chapter.
Chapter Text
Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs and some of their family members.
Introducing:
Charlie Heaton as Jose Polman
Samantha Barks as Mrs. Aileen Polman
Jim Parsons as Urshifu
Russell Tovey as Mr. Jack Polman
Ella Jones as Victini
Cara Delevingne as Dialga
Jake Gyllenhaal as Mr. Montgomery Gillespie
Ariel Winter as Cassandra Gillespie
Alden Ehrenreich as Calyrex
Laura Patch as Mrs. Janice Gillespie
Caitlin Glass as Diancie
Rich McNanna as Samuel
Eleanor Tomlinson as Evelyn Potter
Julia McIlvaine as Oleana
Halsey as Danica Sterling
Keke Palmer as Tia Digenova
Millie Bobby Brown as Katie
Edward Norton as Kabu
Crista Moore as Ellie
Amir Wilson as Marcus
Gareth David-Lloyd as Zarude
Daveigh Chase as Peonia Potter
Henry Simmons as Peony Potter
Emma Ferguson as Nina Potter
Billy Magnussen as Regice
Bradley James as Regieleki
Toby Hemingway as Regidrago
Adam Sinclair as Mr. Michael Sterling
Keith Silverstein as Chairman Rose Potter
Scott Williams as Darkrai
Aubrey Anderson-Emmons as Meloetta
With:
Matthew Stagg as Alolan Sandshrew
Haviland Stillwell as Lorelei
Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa
Ashley Boettcher as Yumi
Lorna Fitzgerald as Marie
Maika Monroe as Jasmine
Carrie Keranen as Moana
Damain McGinty as Christian
Cristina Vee as Brianna
Scarlett Johansson as Natalie
Levi Miller as Alexander
Jack Gleeson as Lunick
Sofie Zamchick as Maggie
Kendra Kassebaum as Zekrom
Malina Weissman as Melody
Jonah Bowling as Hunter
Jacob Melton as Aiden
Alison Brie as Summer
Morgan Lily as Lydia
Elle McKinnon as Anna
Grace Fulton as Annaleise
Katie Rose Clarke as Alyssa
Asa Butterfield as Oliver
Caitlin Carmichael as Julie
Skandar Keynes as Winter
Leila Benn Harris as Maya
Dakota Fanning as Mrs. Cynthia Hart
Teala Dunn as Allison
Marc Swint as Kiawe
Haven Paschall as Serena
David Lambert as Seth
Zelda Williams as Chara
Wilmer Valderaama as Yveltal
Robert Capron as Thomas
Tomoe Hanba as Registeel
Sutton Foster as Kaelynne
Miles Heizer as Liam
Maude Apatow as Liz
Kyle Catlett as Adrien
Sarah Natochenny as Ash
Taissa Farmiga as May Maple
Craig Blair as Brandon
Emily Tierney as Olivia
Olivia DeJonge as Clara
Lino Facioli as Birhan
Ty Panitz as Anderson
Jeté Laurence as Audrey
Andrew Rannells as Morty
Laura Osnes as Emilie
CJ Adams as Isaac
Emma Roberts as Jenna
Chase Edmunds as Yushuv
John Paul Ruttan as Phillip
Sterling Beaumon as Artorias
Sean Quan as Ho-Oh
Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie
Jason Segel as Giratina
Tom Wayland as Arceus
Sophie Turner as Lunala
Joseph Di Stefano as Michael
Connor Stanhope as Peter
Robbie Kay as Lycan
Tyler Casey as Elijah
Max Burkholder as Trey
Nathan Kress as Jerco
Ed Oxenbould as Evan
Felix Avitia as Dylan
Danica Lee as Blake
Jessica Grove as Hapu
Noah Centineo as Lucas
Erin Agostino as Tapu Fini
Katsuyuki Konishi as Regirock
Olivia Holt as Mallory
Laura Marano as Bethany
Emma Rayne Lyle as Rose
Joel Courtney as Nolan
Melanie Martinez as Tapu Lele
Ben Schwartz as Hop
Tye Sheridan as Ethan
Lorelei's POV
"A talking Sandshrew?! No way!"
The Sandshrew laughed. "Your cousin told me you would likely react that way. She caught me for you."
I seriously need to come up with a way to show Natalie my gratitude for this.
"That was so sweet of her. I love Natalie so much. Do you have any ideas as to how I can show her gratitude?"
"Natalie told me you two will be doing an ice skating duet to open the upcoming Tapu Lele Festival. Why don't you take her to the ice rink and reserve a private rehearsal time so you two can have the ice to yourself for a bit?"
I beamed. "Great idea! I'll ask her."
Marie's POV
Now that lunch was over, we were all doing our own thing while waiting for Tessa's next directions.
"So guys," Tessa got our attention. "Some point today, Olivia will be coming by with copies of the Tapu Lele Festival program for us. I'll let you know when she's on her way."
"Tessa, I'm sure there are a few other Legendaries from Galar who haven't found their Chosen Ones yet." Yumi inquired.
"I think you may be right on that one, Yumi. I'll call Olivia right now." Tessa pulled out her cell phone and dialed Olivia's number before entering her room and shutting the door.
I heard a loud sigh from the other side of the room. I looked in the direction of the noise to see Jasmine shaking her head in irritation, her cell phone in her hands.
"Something wrong, Jasmine?" I asked.
"It's my sister, Kennedy. We're twins. She still wants us to share the 3DS, even though I'm the one who got it for Christmas three years ago."
"Well," I got up from my seat to sit down next to Jasmine, gently laying a hand on her shoulder. "Siblings share, don't they?"
"Yes, they do, but at the same time, it's my 3DS. I thought she would've lost interest by now."
At that moment, Tessa came out from her room and shut the door.
"Olivia said that she's ok waiting a bit longer, but a week at the most." Tessa then noticed Jasmine's face. "Is Jasmine all right?"
"She's upset because her sister Kennedy still wants to use her 3DS."
"Well," Tessa shrugged. "It can't be that bad, can it?"
"Tessa," Jasmine sighed. "You're an only child. You wouldn't understand."
"I just explained to Jasmine that siblings share, but she's still not happy about it because that 3DS was her Christmas present."
"Look at it this way, Jasmine." Moana piped up. "I have to share my things with Kiki all the time!"
"I've gotten into plenty of fights with Ron over the Wii." Christian added.
"Mom and Dad told me that when I was a baby, I would always cry whenever Reggie refused to share his old Solrock plushie." Brianna giggled. "And what's ironic is that when Paul was a year old, he'd cry because I wouldn't give him my old baby rattle."
"See?" I grinned at Jasmine. "You're not alone."
Jose's POV
"Well, Kubfu, here we are. Home sweet home."
My name is Jose Polman. I just returned to my hometown of Circhester after four long months of training on the Isle of Armor.
I had the time of my life there. I made a few new friends, including Abigail and Camrey, the twin granddaughters of Ballonlea Gym Leader Opal.
Speaking of Gym Leaders, my favorite is Bea, and I'm training to one day be her successor.
I approached the front door, Kubfu trotting along at my feet. After ringing the doorbell, I was pulled into a hug by my loving mother, Aileen.
"Welcome home, sweetheart. How was the island?" Mum brought me inside and shut the door.
"It was wonderful. The scenery is beautiful, Master Mustard is the best mentor I've ever had, and I kinda struck up a rivalry with another student."
"A rival, huh?" She looked down at Kubfu. "And who's this little fella?"
Kubfu's eyes widened, and he ran to hide behind my legs. I laughed, thinking back to when he hid behind Master Mustard when we first met.
"Mum, this is Kubfu. He's a bit of a shy one. Once he warms up to you, though, he'll absolutely love you. I can tell because he was exactly like this when we first met."
"Awww," Mum cooed. "He's adorable!"
"For some odd reason, he hasn't evolved yet. He was supposed to once we completed the Tower of Waters. When I showed him the scroll, he didn't evolve like he should have. Even Master Mustard was baffled. I'm guessing something else has to be accomplished."
"Well, sweetheart, I hope you guys accomplish what needs to be accomplished so Kubfu can evolve."
I smiled. "Thanks, Mum. Where's Dad?"
"He's still at work. He'll be home in a few hours."
My father works at RKS Laboratories, the sponsor for the Poison-type Gym.
"Ok."
"So when are you going to introduce me to that new rival of yours? What's his name? Avery?"
"M-hmm."
"When will you introduce me to Avery?"
"I don't know, Mum." I shrugged. "Our relationship is rather... complicated. One minute, we're getting along, and the next we're at each other's throats. He even compared me to a 'poor lost Wooloo' when we first met."
"Hmmm... Is he, like, two years older than you?"
"Four." I corrected.
"I see; a rising adult. I guess Avery thought he was better than you." Mum theorized.
"That's it exactly." I confirmed.
"Well, I'm sure you're tired out. Why don't you and Kubfu go upstairs and take a nap? I'm sure you'll feel better in a few hours."
"Good idea. Thanks, Mum!"
I headed upstairs with Kubfu, shutting the door when I entered my bedroom and tossing my backpack on the bed.
"This is my bedroom, Kubfu. What do you think?"
Kubfu looked around for a few seconds before smiling as if to say he liked it.
"I'm glad you like it, little buddy."
I then to sit down at my desk, gazing forlornly at the picture of myself and my childhood best friend, Victoria Mullins, at the ages of 10 and 11.
Ever since Victoria's mother died, my best friend's mental state has taken a turn for the worst. Her father is in denial, and he doesn't even want to talk about his dead wife. She's even attempted suicide several times, but I thank Arceus that she has Pokémon who love her so much as to keep her alive.
As my mind wandered, I felt an evil presence behind me. Kubfu was jumping and shouting noises at me to turn around, and when I did, I saw these dark shadowy blobs with purple dots for eyes and a mouth.
I was stunned. What are those things, what are they doing in my room, and how did they get there?!
Suddenly, I couldn't think right. All I could think to myself over and over was, if hot dogs were dogs that looked hot or if the hot dogs were literally dogs that were steaming hot...
The shadowy blobs drew closer, and I felt myself getting dizzy before everything went black.
Normal POV
Kubfu was seeing red. He knew what those entities were, and he knew what was going on. He knew that they had inflicted a Lavender Town frequency on him, and he had to something before Jose ended up dead.
As he watched the Void Shadows close in on his unconscious Trainer, Kubfu felt power and the strong bond between himself and Jose surge through him, and he evolved into Rapid Strike Urshifu.
A protective instinct overcame Urshifu, and he lashed out at the Void Shadows with his newly learned signature move, Surging Strikes.
The Void Shadows screeched in pain and shock before disappearing into thin air.
"That's right!" Urshifu growled. "You'd better stay away."
Urshifu kept watch for another minute to see if any more Void Shadows would pop up. When none did, Urshifu picked up his unconscious Trainer from the floor and placed him on his bed.
When Jose came to, he was surprised to see that Kubfu had evolved, and Urshifu was standing over him.
"Are you all right, Jose?" Urshifu asked.
"Kubfu!" Jose beamed. "You evolved! And you're talking again! And yeah, I'm fine." His eyes widened in realization. "Those things! What happened to me? What were they?"
"I'll explain." Urshifu replied. "Those shadowy creatures are called Void Shadows. They're the minions of Dark Matter, a malicious entity made of all our negative emotions. The majority of the Legendary Pokémon have chosen their Trainers, and Dark Matter knows it. That's probably why it sent the Void Shadows to attack you. Because it knows we're fighting back."
"So... let me get this straight. This Dark Matter is trying to destroy us all, we're supposed to band together with a group of Trainers, and I'm your Chosen One, is that correct?"
"That's right. This group, the Legendary Heroes Squad, are currently on Akala Island in the Alola region. They are led by Tessa, the daughter of the Kalos region's Professor, Augustine Sycamore. Tessa was chosen by the Legendary Pokémon Lunala. I sent a telepathic signal to Lunala, and she let Tessa know that we are coming in a few days."
"A few days?!" Jose's eyes widened. "Can't we go tomorrow?"
"We need to let your parents know. We also need to tell Master Mustard."
Jose scoffed. "I can only imagine how Avery will react to this." He then shot out of bed. "Mum! She doesn't know! Come on, Urshifu!"
Jose ran downstairs, followed by Urshifu, to tell his mother what just happened.
"Oh, sweetheart..." Aileen grabbed her son, crushing him to her chest. "My precious baby boy. I'm so glad you're ok." The relieved mother turned her gaze to Urshifu. "Thank you so much for saving my son."
"You're very welcome, Mrs. Polman. It is my duty as his Legendary Partner."
"Mum..." Jose spoke as his mother released him from her embrace and placed her hands on his shoulders. "Urshifu and I have something to tell you."
As Jose and Urshifu explained everything to Aileen, tears welled up in her eyes, and she threw her arms around her son again.
"You're only thirteen, and you have such a heavy burden on your shoulders. Are you sure you want to do this?"
"I'm going to make a bunch of new friends, Mum. I'm not the only one."
"When are you leaving for Alola, sweetheart?"
"In three days, Mum. I need to let Master Mustard know that Kubfu evolved, and tell him what happened."
"Before you tell Mustard, your father needs to know what happened."
When Jack came home from work two hours later, Aileen immediately told him what happened to their son, and how Urshifu had saved him.
Like his wife had done, Jack pulled his son into a Bewear hug, murmuring praise to Arceus that Jose was alive.
"Thank you very much, Urshifu. Had it not been for you, Jose probably would have died."
"We have a very strong bond, Mr. Polman. I would never let him die."
"That's good to know, Urshifu. Did I hear that right? Jose is going to Alola to join some group that will destroy this threat?"
"Correct."
"I'm leaving in three days. That gives us time to train a bit and go tell Master Mustard."
"You're still going to introduce us to Avery, right?"
"Not sure, Mum. I'll have to wait and see what he says."
Natalie's POV
I was in my room taking a nap with my Klefki when somebody knocked on the door.
"Natalie, it's me." Cousin Lorelei spoke through the door.
I got out of bed and opened the door, greeting my cousin with a hug.
"Hey, Big Cuz. What's up?"
Cousin Lorelei gasped, noticing the wrinkled bedsheets. "Oh, were you taking a nap? I'm so sorry I woke you up."
"No, no, Big Cuz, it's fine."
Klefki flew up to my cousin and tilted her head quizzically.
"Big Cuz, have you met my Klefki?"
Klefki held out one of her little arms to my cousin, and Lorelei gently took the arm in her hand, shaking it.
"Ki!"
"She likes you."
"I'm glad. Oh!" Cousin Lorelei sat down on the bed, pulling out her cell phone. "Come here! Come here!"
I sat down on the bed next to my cousin as she pulled up the PokéTube app on her phone.
"There's a new Annoying Orange video that I want to show you. First, though, do you remember that How2 video involving a big snowball? You know, Orange kept annoying Pear with that one song?"
"I remember how that song went! Watch out where the huskies go,"
"Don't you eat that yellow snow!" Cousin Lorelei sang with me. We then burst into a fit of laughter.
"Ah, here's the video." Cousin Lorelei pulled up the video and paused it before it started. "You ready?"
"Ready."
Cousin Lorelei played the video, and we started reacting to it as it played.
"Tongue push ups? Yuck." Me.
"Wow, that's an abnormally long tongue." Lorelei.
"Pear's right. You're just a special case." Me.
"We're sure lucky we can't smell that." Lorelei.
"*sigh* of course it's Grapefruit." Me.
"Ha! 'Evacuate Colon No.2'! I get it. It's still gross, though." Lorelei.
"Wow. So arrogant." Me.
We laughed hysterically when Grapefruit put in his fragrance commercial.
"Ha! Even the voiceover person agrees!" Lorelei.
"Wait, Orange has a fragrance commercial too?" Me.
"Ok, that nya-nya-ing is starting to get annoying." Lorelei.
"Nostrils? You don't even have a nose!" Me.
"Ha! I knew Marshmallow was a boy!" Lorelei.
"They're just refusing to state it outright, though." Me.
"Yeah, you've already used that adjective." Lorelei.
"I'm surprised Pear has a fragrance commercial too." Me.
"I wonder why Midget Apple doesn't have one." Lorelei.
"Ooh! Passion has one!" Me.
"Aaah, such calming music." Lorelei.
"Wait, what?" Me.
"Thanos snap? Uh oh. Avengers, huh?" Lorelei.
"That's not a disease." Me.
"Gagging rights. Good one, Orange." Lorelei.
"Oh, no, that's not good." Me.
"Wow." Cousin Lorelei said once the video was over. "That was really funny."
"I'm glad you showed me that."
"Oh!" My cousin's face lit up in realization. "Now I remember why I came to see you. I wanted to thank you for catching me that Alolan Sandshrew. You're so sweet."
Cousin Lorelei threw her arms around me, and I hugged her back.
"You're welcome, Big Cuz. I love you so much."
"And I love you too, Nat. By the way," she separated from me to put a hand on my shoulder. "As a token of my gratitude, I'd like to take you to the Heahea City ice rink. Olivia gave me the CD with the music for our ice skating number. Since I'm a member of a regional Elite Four, I can reserve the rink for an hour so we can practice."
"I'd love to, Big Cuz! Thank you! Let's go and tell Tessa."
Cousin Lorelei turned off her cell phone, and I returned Klefki to her Pokéball. We exited my room and shut the door before approaching Tessa, who was cuddling with Anderson on the couch.
"Hey, Tessa, Big Cuz and I are off to the ice rink to practice for the Festival."
"That's perfectly fine with me, but don't forget to be back before dinnertime."
"We'll be back before dinner, don't worry, Tessa." Cousin Lorelei assured the ravenette.
With that, my cousin and I left the Squad hotel room and left for Heahea.
Alexander's POV
Shortly after Natalie left with Lorelei, Tessa announced that she was going to take Lunick and Maggie out for training.
"Hey, Tessa! Can I come too? I want to spend some one on one time with Zekrom."
"As long as you guys train too, I have no problem."
"Awesome!"
"Babe, Annie," Tessa addressed her boyfriend and best friend. "I'm putting you two in charge while we're gone." She kissed Anderson before standing up. "Lunick, Maggie, Alex, you ready to go?"
"Yup!"
The four of us went down to the first floor, and went outside to the hotel training court before I left for Wela Volcano.
After making sure no one else was in sight, I let Zekrom out of her Pokéball.
"Something on your mind, Alex?"
"As a matter of fact, yes."
"Alexander, I want you to promise me one thing." Zekrom looked down at me, ruby eyes into amber.
"Anything, Z."
"No more secrets. You kept me in the dark about your strongest ideal for a very long time. Promise me we'll tell each other everything."
"I promise you, Zekrom. I won't keep any more secrets from you. You're one of my closest friends."
"Thank you, Alex." Zekrom's eyes suddenly widened, noticing something moving in the distance behind me. "Alex! Look!"
I turned around to see a Turtonator walking by.
"Well, would you look at that? A Turtonator!"
Zekrom looked back at me, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "I definitely want to battle that one. Want to catch it while you're at it?"
"Sure, why not? I did promise Tessa we'd train. Hey, Turtonator!"
The Turtonator stopped walking and turned to face us.
"Are you tough enough to fight my Legendary Pokémon partner, Zekrom?"
The Turtonator narrowed it's eyes.
"Turtonator accepted your challenge." Zekrom remarked. "Can't wait to kick some Blast Turtle butt."
"Ok, Z, let's start off with Dragon Claw!"
Zekrom's claws lit up, and she charged through the air towards Turtonator. What I didn't expect was for Turtonator to turn it's back to Zekrom.
"Zekrom, watch out! If you make contact with the spikes on it's shell, it'll-"
Zekrom made contact with the spikes on Turtonator's shell, and I winced.
"...explode."
Just a second later, there was an explosion and a blast of smoke. When it faded, I saw that it had done barely anything to Zekrom.
"Pah!" Zekrom scoffed. "It'll take much more than that to hurt me."
Turtonator launched a Flamethrower attack, and I gasped. "Zekrom, dodge that!"
My Legendary Partner veered off to the side, avoiding the attack.
"Quick, use Dragon Breath!"
Zekrom obliged, launching a beam of purple energy that struck Turtonator head-on.
"Yes!" I bellowed. "Critical hit!"
"Even better; it's paralyzed!"
"Well done, Zekrom! Now!" I thrust my hand outward. "Finish it off with Fusion Bolt. Don't hold back!"
Zekrom roared and cloaked herself in bright blue electricity, charging at Turtonator once again. The collision created a light so bright, I'm positive Tessa and the others could see it from where they're training. I flinched, covering my eyes so I wouldn't be blinded.
When Zekrom returned to my side, I could see Turtonator barely struggling to get up.
"Alex, now's your chance! Throw a Pokéball!"
"Gladly." I took out a Pokéball and enlarged it. "Go, Pokéball!" I threw it, and it connected with Turtonator's head, sucking it in. It hit the ground and wiggled a bit before clicking.
"Great job, Alex!" Zekrom praised.
"Thanks." I approached the Pokéball and picked it up. "I'm going to call you... Te Kā."
"Te Kā, eh? Never heard of that."
Normal POV
A few hours later, Tessa, Lunick, Maggie and Alexander all returned from training just as Lorelei and Natalie returned from Heahea.
"So how did practice go?" Tessa asked Natalie and her older cousin.
"We had a great time." Natalie replied.
"Glad to hear it." Tessa grinned.
When dinnertime rolled around, Robin's uncle had the food and drinks brought up to the room. Lorelei happily accepted to stay for dinner when Tessa offered for her to do so.
At 10 PM, Tessa called for bedtime. As everyone was heading to bed, Christian came up to whisper something into Tessa's ear.
"Oh, guys, we're going to have a meeting at 7 AM tomorrow. So make sure you're all up by 7 tomorrow."
Tessa's POV
Just a few minutes before 7 AM the next morning, I banged on the doors of those who hadn't woken up yet.
"Tessa, I know you told us this last night, but why are we having a Squad meeting this early in the morning?" Brianna questioned, yawning.
"So sorry to be waking you guys up this early in the morning, but we need to address something very important." I replied. "Christian told me that there are other Trainers out there who haven't been chosen by their Legendary Partners yet. We'll only be getting newbies from the Galar region, just to let you know."
Everyone nodded in understanding.
"Also, in a few hours, I'll be taking Yushuv and Kaelynne out for training. And one more thing, since we're up already, I wanted to ask you all this important question. What do you guys think constitutes a strong bond between Trainer and Pokémon?"
"Ooh! Ooh!" Melody raised her hand.
"Melody?"
"Working together with your Pokémon."
"That's a good example. Anyone else?"
"Can I give one?" Hunter asked.
"Sure!"
"Helping your Pokémon if they're in trouble, which is what we're all about, of course."
"Another great example. Aiden, I see you have your hand up."
"Putting your Pokémon's needs before yours."
I beamed at the pink haired boy. "Exactly."
"I have a few."
I smiled at the platinum blonde in the pink dress. "Go on, Summer."
"Spending time together. Getting to know each other..."
"Also great examples! Any others?"
"I like to include my Pokémon in my dancing." Lydia said enthusiastically.
"Yesterday, I promised Zekrom that we wouldn't keep any more secrets from each other."
I smiled at Alexander's words. "Sounds like you have a very strong bond with Zekrom."
"I cuddle with Manaphy at night!" Anna, who was holding Manaphy in her arms, kissed the top of his head.
"I've gone flying on Latias many times!"
"When I have a nightmare, I snuggle with Mesprit." Alyssa reached up to pat Mesprit, who was sitting on top of her head, on her own.
"I always share my donuts with Hoopa!"
"Tapu Lele and I always do a bunch of cute things together!"
"Whenever I have macarons, I never hesitate to share a few with Victini."
"I'm so glad Aiden shares his macarons with me!" Victini giggled.
"Whenever I'm upset and have no one else to rant to, I share my feelings with Tapu Koko!"
"I'm glad you guys have strong bonds with your Legendary Partners. But forging strong bonds with your other Pokémon is just as important. For instance, my Greninja has been with me ever since she was a Froakie. She was my 10th birthday present from Daddy."
"That is true." Julie agreed. "My big brother gave me my shiny Eevee. We became close from day one."
"So part of the reason why I brought this up is that such strong bonds are very important in both Mega Evolution and Z-Moves."
"And Dynamaxing!" Summer and Winter chorused.
"Yes, and Dynamaxing. So remember, it's important for you to have strong bonds with all of your Pokémon, not just your Legendary Partners."
Maya's POV
I didn't say anything throughout the entire meeting. I just watched and listened, nodding as Tessa emphasized the importance of strong bonds between us and our Pokémon, and some of our friends listed examples of such bonds with their Pokémon.
"If I may," I spoke once Tessa said it was important to have a strong bond with all of your Pokémon. "I have a story to tell you all."
"Go ahead and tell us, Maya."
"Well, it's the story of how I met Dialga..."
Flashback:
I was taking an afternoon stroll by Mt. Coronet with my partner Pokémon, Torterra and Staraptor. Nolan was back home on Iron Island hanging out with his best friend Michael Enon, and Verity was currently in Snowpoint.
There was no one nearby, so Torterra, Staraptor and I had peace and quiet.
"Terra! Torterra!"
"I know, Torterra. I know you want to see Verity, but we have to pass through Mt. Coronet first. I would've flown to Snowpoint on Staraptor, but she's not good at flying through blizzards.
"Star..."
"I know, Staraptor. It's not your fault. We'll correct that in the not so distant future, I promise."
"Staraptor..."
"Hey, don't be nervous." My face brightened, suddenly getting an idea. "I know! I'll give you some of your favorite Poffins as a reward..." I sing-songed.
"Star! Staraptor!"
I giggled. "See? I knew you'd come around."
"Tor!"
"Huh?" I turned around, noticing that Torterra was looking up to the mountains, crouching down in attack position. "Torterra, something wrong?"
After a few seconds of silence, a loud roar permeated the area. I tensed up, and so did Staraptor.
"Torterra, get ready to attack."
Torterra obeyed, getting ready to launch a powerful Frenzy Plant attack.
Looking up, I could clearly see the shape of a Pokémon descending through the fog. As it drew closer, I held out my hand to stop my partner.
"Torterra, wait."
It was when the Pokémon burst through the fog that I got the biggest shock of my life.
I knew who it was.
It was her... the firstborn daughter of Arceus... the deity said to rule over time...The Legendary Temporal Pokémon herself, Dialga.
But what was she doing here? Why was she here?
As Dialga landed less than ten feet away from me, Torterra stepped back, and Staraptor hovered behind me.
Dialga looked down at me, her red eyes piercing into my light blues.
My breath caught in my throat. My heart was beating faster than it ever had before. I couldn't bring myself to take a step forward or back.
What was Dialga doing here?!
I finally managed to compose myself, gathering my long blue skirt in both my hands, slightly crossing my legs and bending down in a curtsy.
"So this is Maya. You look exactly like Father said you did!"
First of all, I knew that by 'Father', Dialga meant Arceus. Second of all, did she just talk?!
"Y-y-yes..." I stammered, once again standing up straight. "That's my name."
"I can tell you're nervous. Don't be."
I sighed in relief, now knowing that Dialga didn't want to do a number on me or my Pokémon. "But then... What are you doing here? I mean, it's not like a lowly mortal like me could be your Chosen One, right?"
"Actually, Maya, that is in fact the case."
"You're serious?"
Dialga then proceeded to tell me about the malevolent entity Dark Matter, and it's intentions for the world.
"So... This really is happening. I'm not dreaming or anything." I pinched myself on the arm. "Ow!" I then looked up to see Dialga still towering over me. "Nope. Not a dream."
"Unlike Palkia and Giratina, Father and I sensed Dark Matter's impending attack long before many of the other Legendaries did. You were my chosen from the moment you were born."
"I'm just the daughter of the Champion. That's all it is. That's why I'm not a nobody here, just because my mom is the strongest Trainer in Sinnoh."
"Maya." Dialga said sternly. "Those are the exact words I knew you were going to say. You should know that's not true, as do I."
"Hold on, how did you know I was going to say that?"
"First off, I am the deity of time after all. Second, Calyrex told me."
"Who's Calyrex?"
"A Legendary Pokémon from a far off region. We're good friends because of his connection with time. He can see any past, present or future event."
My eyes widened. "So that means you and this Calyrex Pokémon know who my father is!" I then scowled. "Not like I care, anyway, since he abandoned Mom before she even found out she was pregnant with me."
End Flashback 1
"Not too long after that came the time I broke the news to my mother. It was just a few hours later."
Flashback 2:
My phone buzzed, and I checked my text messages. I had just gotten one from Verity, asking where I was.
'Verity', I texted back. 'something came up. I won't be coming to Snowpoint today.'
Verity's reply was almost immediate. 'Aww, man!'
I turned my cell phone off and put it back in my purse. "Staraptor, Dialga, we're going for a ride."
"I already know where we're going."
"Spot on, Dialga. We're heading to the Pokémon League. I have to see my mother."
"Now just a minute. You have to catch me first."
"Oh. Right." I pulled a Timer Ball out of my purse. "A Timer Ball. How ironic. Staraptor, here it comes!" I tossed the Timer Ball at Staraptor, who hit it with her wing. It bounced off of Dialga, and the Temporal Legendary was caught immediately.
Staraptor hit my hand with her wing in a high-five. I let Dialga out of her ball, and she looked into my eyes once again.
"Ready to go, Maya?"
"I sure am, Dialga. You're going to like my mom. She's in for a real shock."
Dialga crouched down so I could climb onto her back. Staraptor hovered above us.
"Ok, Staraptor! Lead the way!"
Staraptor took off, and Dialga followed close behind.
When we were above the clouds, I smirked, getting an idea.
"So, Dialga, let's see how much you really know about me. What's my middle name?"
"Corilee."
"When was I born? Month, date and year."
"April 30, 2000."
"What time was I born?" I grinned at my own pun.
"Seriously?"
I giggled mischievously. "Time puns!"
Dialga sighed. "9:13 AM."
"Half-brother and sister's names?"
"Nolan and Verity."
"Wow! I'm impressed."
"Star! Staraptor!"
"We're almost there! Dialga, follow Staraptor."
Dialga followed Staraptor through the clouds until we landed at the Pokémon League. I returned Dialga and Staraptor to their Pokéballs before entering the building. The security guards recognized who I was and let me through. I greeted Aaron, Bertha, Flint and Lucian as I passed by.
As I entered the Champion's room, I saw my mother training with her Garchomp and Spiritomb.
"Mom!"
She turned around, surprised to see me. "Hey, Maya! What's up? What are you doing here?"
"Two reasons, actually. One, I wanted to see you."
"And I love seeing you too, sweetheart. What's the second reason?"
"Well..." I pulled out the Timer Ball I caught Dialga with. "Mom, this might be a bit of a shock, but..." I tossed the ball into the air, and Dialga popped out.
"D-D-Dialga?!" Mom stammered. "But how?!"
Dialga and I both told Mom the story: how we met, about Dark Matter, and how I had been her Chosen One from the moment I was born because Dialga and Arceus had sensed Dark Matter's impending attack much sooner.
"Maya... Oh, my baby..." Mom enfolded me in her arms, and I hugged her back immediately.
"When did this happen?"
"Not too long ago. Just a few hours."
"Dialga," Mom pulled back from me to address my new Legendary Partner. "As Champion, I'd like to ask you a very big favor: take good care of my baby."
"Mom!" I blushed out of embarrassment.
"I'm serious, Maya." My mother said in a stern tone identical to the one Dialga used earlier. "You could get seriously injured!"
"No." I shook my head. "Dialga won't let that happen."
End Flashback 2
"And finally, the night after all that went down. It was after sundown that we became something along the lines of sisters."
Flashback 3: Normal POV
Maya and Cynthia were back home on Iron Island with the rest of the family. Cynthia had told her husband that both Maya and Nolan had been chosen by Dialga and Darkrai respectively. To say Riley was shocked was an understatement.
When Verity had come home, Maya had explained to her half-sister the reason why they weren't able to meet up at Snowpoint earlier. Verity got jealous instantly, unhappy that she was the only Shirona-Hart child to have not been chosen by a Legendary. Nolan had gently reminded his twin that it was the Legendary's decision as to who his or her Chosen One would be.
The moon was now in the sky, and the stars were shining. There were no clouds whatsoever. Dressed in her blue nightgown, Maya stood on a hill overlooking the island, and the only one that had grass and a tree.
As the Champion's daughter recalled in her mind everything that had gone down today, it began to dawn on her just how heavy this burden that was just placed on her shoulders really was.
Dialga popped out of her Timer Ball, seemingly sensing her new Trainer's stress.
"Everything ok, Maya? Don't say yes to that; I know something's on your mind."
"Nah," Maya giggled, trying to push her stress deep down. "Dialga, everything's fine." Her façade didn't last, though, and she broke into tears, collapsing to her knees and burying her face in her hands. "Actually, Dialga, you're right. Something is on my mind. The fate of the world rests on my shoulders, on Nolan's, and the shoulders of this group of friends we'll be making! It's just too much for me to take in!"
Dialga's eyes filled with pain as she watched her Trainer cry. The Temporal Pokémon felt helpless, until she got an idea.
"I know what will make you feel better. Come here."
"Huh?" Maya was confused as to what Dialga was up to.
"Come on, Maya." Dialga flew a short distance to the tree to lay down. "Over here."
The golden blonde got up from her knees, wiping her tears away and crossing over to where Dialga was. She sat down and scooted in close.
"You see where the diamond on my chest is? Put your head just above there."
Maya let out another choked sob, resting her head where Dialga asked her to. "How is that going to make me feel better?" The golden blonde sniffled. She stopped short when she heard a steady, powerful thumping under her ear. "Wait a minute..."
"Do you hear that?" Dialga asked in a calming, sisterly voice.
"Yes... That's your heartbeat... But... the legends say that's exactly what keeps time going -"
"-So it is. Just listen. Focus on that, Maya. You'll feel better. And remember that I'll always be there for you."
Maya listened, slowly calming down. Taking a deep, shuddering breath, the blonde closed her eyes, the rhythmic beat soothing her to sleep.
A few minutes passed before Dialga decided to check on her Chosen One.
"Maya? Maya?"
Dialga stopped upon seeing that Maya was now out like a light.
"Wow." Dialga mused to herself. "She really was hurting."
Dialga kept watch over her Trainer for another half hour before joining the blonde in slumber.
Back in the house, Cynthia panicked for a second, seeing that her eldest daughter wasn't in her bed. The Sinnoh Champion raced up to the grassy hill and stopped abruptly.
Cynthia sighed in relief when she saw Maya under a tree, snuggled up to Dialga.
"They're like sisters already." The Sinnoh Champion murmured. She quietly sent out her Spiritomb, whispering an order to it. "Keep an eye on them for me, ok?"
"Spir..."
End Flashback 3: Maya's POV
"Wow." Tessa remarked. "What a story."
"Awwwww!" Yumi squealed. "That's so sweet!"
"You described everything very well." Allison commented.
"Thank you."
A few seconds later, we heard the sound of a room key being inserted. The door to our room opened, and Kiawe entered with Ash and Serena.
"Hey, everyone!" Kiawe greeted us. "Robin's uncle gave me a room key so I can visit you guys with no trouble."
"Good to know." Tessa replied.
"Hey, Kiawe!" Lydia went to kiss her boyfriend. "I see you have Ash and Serena with you!"
"Kiawe is taking Ash and I to his house!" Serena had a huge grin on her face. "He lives here on this island! Do you want to come with us?"
Lydia beamed. "I'd love to!" She turned to look Tessa in the eye. "Tessa, do I have your permission to stay the night at Kiawe's place with them?"
"That's fine with me, Lydia. Just remember the drill."
"Be back tomorrow morning, yes, I know. Besides, Kiawe has deliveries to make tomorrow morning anyway."
With that, Lydia left the room with Kiawe, Ash and Serena.
Two hours later, Tessa took Yushuv and Kaelynne out for training, Chara left for a morning flight on Yveltal, and Anderson and Annaleise were temporarily put in charge.
Cassandra's POV
"Cass, time to get up!" My father rapped on my bedroom door. "It's almost 10 in the morning!"
I groaned, stretching and pulling the bedsheets off my body. "Coming, Dad."
Seeing that I was awake, my Thwackey happily banged his wooden sticks on the toy drum I got for him.
"I hear you, I hear you, Thwackey. Good morning."
My name is Cassandra Gillespie. I live in Hammerlocke with my parents, Montgomery and Janice. The last time I visited my cousin Clara was before my Uncle Philip got turned into a Yamask by the gypsy whose friend had tragically died. I really miss Clara and my Aunt Heather. I absolutely want to see them again.
The Gym Leader here, Raihan, is a good acquaintance of mine. I was surprised to hear that Leon, Galar's Champion, is his biggest rival and best friend. In fact, it was Raihan who told me that Leon had just recently started dating Melony's secondborn child and first daughter, Ariel.
Speaking of friends and acquaintances, it was just recently that I got a text from my friend Summer James, saying that she and her twin brother Winter had been chosen by the Legendary Pokémon Zacian and Zamazenta. She also mentioned something about a malevolent entity threatening our existence, and that they would band together with a huge group to destroy this entity for good.
I wonder what it would be like if I ended up joining that group. What if Clara was also chosen?
As my mind wandered, I heard what appeared to be a tapping on my bedroom window. I ignored it at first, thinking I was hearing things. When I heard it again, I turned around to see a strange Pokémon floating on the other side of it. It was green, purple and white, and it appeared to literally have a big head.
I rushed to the window and opened it, letting the Pokémon in. It flew inside, and I shut the window.
"Thank you, Cassandra." Said the Pokémon in an obviously male voice. "I don't know how I would've gotten in otherwise. I mean, I could've just teleported..."
I gasped. "Did you just talk?"
"Uh huh." The Pokémon replied. "Telepathy. All Legendaries such as myself can use it."
"You're a Legendary Pokémon?!"
"That is correct. Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I am Calyrex, and you, Cassandra, are my Chosen One."
I gasped, my jaw dropping. "Really?!"
"Yes, really. And get this: your cousin was chosen by Terrakion, a Legendary Pokémon from Unova."
"Yes!" I squealed, jumping for joy.
"Don't celebrate just yet, Cassandra." Calyrex warned. "You know the reason why us Legendaries are picking their Chosen Ones, right?"
"My friend Summer mentioned this evil entity. I can't think of a name..."
"Dark Matter."
"Right. Dark Matter."
Calyrex then proceeded to explain to me what Dark Matter was, and the entity's dastardly plans.
"This is terrible."
"Even worse, Dark Matter has blocked my ability to see far enough into the future where we do battle with it. I can only see so far enough as all of us standing together. All of us meaning you, myself, and the other Legendaries and their Chosen Ones."
I flinched. If Dark Matter is this powerful, we need all of the help and support we can get.
"Cassandra Marian!" I heard my father shout from downstairs.
"Coming!" I shouted before turning to Calyrex. "Come on, let's go tell my parents."
I left my bedroom and went downstairs, Calyrex floating behind me.
"Good morning, darling." Mum greeted me with a hug and a kiss on the cheek. "Your Pokéball pancakes are on the table, and your dad put your favorite maple syrup on them." She then noticed Calyrex. "Wait, that Pokémon looks familiar..." She then gasped, recognizing him. "Calyrex, what are you doing outside the Crown Tundra?!"
"Crown Tundra?"
"It's a snowy expanse south of Postwick." Mum explained. "There's a superstition in Hammerlocke saying that those who dare traverse the Crown Tundra have a death wish. It's notoriously treacherous terrain."
"Do you believe that superstition, Mum?"
"No, but I am a firm believer of being very careful and prepared when you go into dangerous places." My mother turned back to Calyrex. "So what are you doing far from your home turf?"
After Calyrex explained everything, Mum covered her mouth in shock, and Dad slammed his hand on the table.
"Uh uh! Absolutely not! My daughter is not putting herself in danger. My brother-in-law was turned into a Yamask for goodness sake! Cassandra could get blown up, turned into stone, or transformed into a Pokémon or something weird!"
"Uh, Dad," I held my hand up. "I'm going to go to Alola to join this group of other Trainers who have been chosen by the Legendary Pokémon, and Clara is one of them. I'll have many friends to hang out with, and their leader, a girl around my age named Tessa, keeps a close eye on all of us. Besides, Calyrex is one of those Legendary Pokémon you do not want to anger."
Dad glared at Calyrex for a moment before sighing. "I guess I have no choice. Make sure that you always stay with a buddy, preferably Clara. Sit down, eat your pancakes, and your mother and I will book your plane ticket."
"Say hi to Clara for us, by the way."
"I will, Mum." I replied, sitting down to eat my pancakes.
When I finished ten minutes later, I caught Calyrex in a Pokéball before heading upstairs to pack my suitcase.
Yumi's POV
I knocked on Seth's door, wanting to have a little chat with him.
"Come in." Seth's voice said from the other side.
I opened and shut the door before sitting next to Seth on his bed.
"What's up?"
"Nothing much. You?"
"Same. Hey, I was wondering, do you have any siblings? It gets kinda lonely sometimes, being an only child and everything."
"I have a little sister; Rose Caprio. She's very energetic and bubbly, kinda like you."
"That's nice. Any older siblings?"
"I used to have an older brother. His name was Zero. He died in an accident not too long ago."
"Oh." My face fell. "I'm sorry for your loss."
Seth shrugged. "Thanks, I guess."
"My parents' names are Austin and Missy. What about yours?"
"My mother is still around. Her name is Flora. I have a stepdad. His name is Atticus. He's Rose's father, and he was Zero's father, but not mine."
"Speaking of fathers, where is yours?" I asked.
Seth scowled. "He left Mom when she told him she was pregnant with me. That's all I'm saying about my deadbeat dad."
"There's something you aren't telling me."
"Now you listen!" Seth slammed his hands on his nightstand. "I've had a rough life. I don't want anyone questioning me about my father, kapeisch?!"
"Well fine!" I growled. "Your choice! I don't care anymore!" I stormed out of the room, slamming the door. I ran into my own room, shut the door, and sat on my bed, sulking.
"Yumi?" I turned to see Diancie floating next to where I was sitting. "What's wrong?"
"Seth got all high temper with me because I asked for too much information regarding his deadbeat father."
"That was a personal question, Yumi. Even though you've known Seth for a very long time, he's still not ready to open up to you just yet. Maybe one day, he will be."
The usual smile returned to my face. "Thanks, Diancie. You're the best."
Chara's POV
Yveltal and I were enjoying our afternoon flight. I breathed in the salty and floral Alolan air, exhaling in delight.
"Doesn't it smell great, Yveltal?"
"It sure does." I then saw him look down, growling at something. I followed his gaze, and what I saw made me gasp in shock. A Pokémon Poacher was beating an innocent Meganium!
"I'll tear him limb from limb." Yveltal growled. "Maybe even turn him to stone while I'm at it. Or should we get Officer Jenny?"
"He'd be long gone by the time Officer Jenny gets here. And turning him to stone alone is far too lenient in my book." I grinned sadistically, pulling out my pocket knife. "I've got a better idea."
I could see a dark glint in Yveltal's eyes. "Oh, this should be fun."
I put away my pocket knife for now. "Yveltal, we need to land quietly so we don't alert him that we're here."
Yveltal sneakily flew down so I could hide behind a nearby tree. I crept up behind the poacher, slowly taking out my pocket knife again before literally stabbing him in the back with it.
The poacher yelled in pain, collapsing to his knees. Blood began to stain his shirt, and he looked up in fear at me.
"What the-"
"You're beating an innocent Pokémon to the point of death." I said coldly. "And for that, you deserve a world of pain." As Yveltal checked on the severely injured Meganium, I stabbed the bad man over and over.
When I was sure he was dead, I ordered Yveltal to use Oblivion Wing and turn the poacher to stone.
"With pleasure." Yveltal used his signature attack, and the poacher's dead and bloody body turned into solid stone. "Do you want me to destroy it while I'm at it?"
I grinned. "Please do."
Yveltal obliged, destroying the stone statue using one mighty swing of his tail. I then sent out Cyndaquil to burn away any remaining blood and grass surrounding it. I knew that if anyone noticed the pieces of stone and scorched grass, they would think someone was training here.
I then turned to tend to the Meganium. "Hey, it's ok. The one who tortured you is dead and gone. You're ok. You're ok."
"You know," Yveltal commented. "You seemed to have no regard for that man's life."
"I didn't." I said in a stone cold voice. "That man was willing to go as low as to torture a Pokémon into submission, kill it, or take it to sell on the black market." I then pulled out a Full Restore and poured the medicine into an empty bottle for Meganium to drink. I then sprayed a Hyper Potion on Meganium's wounds, soothing her (yes, it's female) as she cried out in pain.
"Hey, Chara. Two things: one, that Meganium looks like she wants to come with you."
I looked into Meganium's eyes. "Is that true?"
"Meg! Meganium!"
"Ok, then!" I gently pressed a Pokéball to Meganium's forehead, and she was instantly caught.
"By the way, what's the second thing?" I asked Yveltal, placing Meganium's Pokéball in my bag.
"Tessa's gonna kill you if she finds out."
Thomas's POV
"Registeel," I sat down next to my Legendary Partner. "How much do you know about Dark Matter?"
We were by ourselves outside the hotel, sitting under a tree. I had gotten the green light from Annaleise, so that's why we were out here.
"I never told you this when we first met, but Dark Matter is an entity made up of all our negative energy and emotions. When our first Chosen Ones defeated Dark Matter a hundred thousand years ago, we thought we'd stopped it for good."
"But you didn't."
"Nope. I don't think Dark Matter can be truly defeated unless all our hearts come together as one."
"Lunala and I would like to add something."
I turned my gaze to see Tessa returning from training with Yushuv and Kaelynne, Lunala floating at the former's side. My three fellow Legendary Heroes Squad members sat down beside me and Registeel.
"I know for certain that Dark Matter has these minions called Void Shadows." Said Lunala. "They are black shadowy blobs with purple dots for eyes and a mouth. Urshifu, a Legendary Pokémon from Galar, sent me a telepathic signal saying that the Void Shadows had attacked his Chosen One, Jose Polman. Jose's ok, thankfully, but this is a sign that Dark Matter is making a move."
"Is he on his way to Alola?" Tessa asked.
"He'll be here in a few days. We do have someone on her way, though. Cassandra Gillespie, Clara's cousin. She was chosen by Calyrex, known on his home turf as the King of Bountiful Harvests."
"I want to surprise Clara, so I'm keeping this a secret." Tessa turned to address the rest of us. "Yushuv, Kaelynne, Thomas, will you keep Cassandra's incoming arrival a secret from Clara and the rest of the Squad? I'm going to tell Anderson and Annaleise too, under the condition they keep it a secret too."
"We will." I said simultaneously with Kaelynne and Yushuv.
"Awesome!" Tessa grinned. "Let's go back up to the room."
Brianna's POV
Tessa came back to the room with Yushuv, Kaelynne and Thomas, addressing the Squad.
"Liam, Liz, you two will go training with me tomorrow, ok?"
"Ok!" Liam and Liz replied at the same time.
A few minutes later, Chara came back, fuming slightly.
"Chara, is something the matter?"
"Yes, something's the matter! I was enjoying the calm skies with Yveltal when we came across a poacher brutally beating a Meganium!"
"Did you do something about it?"
"I kinda showed him the wrath of my pocket knife before Yveltal turned him to stone." Chara grinned in a sadistic manner.
Moana covered her mouth with widened eyes, and my jaw dropped.
"Chara Ludvina!" Tessa gasped in horror. "You didn't!"
"Oh, yes, I did."
"If I may," Adrien interjected. "I know exactly who she was talking about. The poacher Chara and Yveltal killed has escaped arrest multiple times, and no one in any region, not even the G-Men, could capture him. So I think they did the right thing this time."
"I'll have you know, I have standards. So anyone who would dare abuse a Pokémon to the brink of death shall answer to me." Chara said smugly.
"Chara, you are very, very lucky you weren't caught."
"You know, Chara," Allison frowned disapprovingly. "That arrogance of yours could very well get you in trouble one day."
Allison's words brought back another memory. I stood in the corner, my arms folded across my chest.
Flashback:
Ash was back to normal, and the evil spirit had been expelled from his body.
"Man, am I glad that's over; but thanks to all of you, I'm gonna be ok." Ash smiled gratefully at his friends. "You all are the best."
"Pikachu!"
The girl in the bandanna, May, giggled. "Ash, you keep on talking like that and I'm going to blush."
I was about to yell a 'NO!' but Dad beat me to it, frightening Ash and his friends.
"Foolish kid, listen here. You weren't defeated by some sort of evil spirit. You were defeated only by yourself."
"But... What do you mean?"
"Young man, that evil spirit was attracted to you by your own uncontrolled arrogance. You work on that!"
"Right." Ash hung his head in shame. "Maybe I still am just a foolish kid. Sorry."
"Darn tootin' right, you are!" I hissed. "Your friends could have been seriously hurt or worse!"
"Brianna," Dad put his hand on my shoulder. "I've got this, sweetheart."
Ash looked up at us again. "But I wanna battle with you; one more chance! And I want it to be an official battle this time!"
Dad and I exchanged a glance before turning our stone cold stares to Ash. We seemed to agree on one thing: Ash would have to be less of an idiot and improve himself.
"Sir! Miss Brianna!" Samuel called. "We're ready to leave as soon as you are."
Dad nodded, and we turned back to Ash.
"I'm sorry, Ash, but we have to go. Dad has to investigate another ruin, and Mom is waiting for me."
"Huh? But, please-"
"-Relax." Dad said sternly. "We'll be in touch when the time is right, but until then, you'd better train hard!"
"Right!" Ash nodded with a smile.
"Goodbye, then." Dad then turned to me. "Come, Brianna. Your mother's waiting for you."
Dad, Samuel and I went back into the Battle Pyramid, heading to the control room.
"Hear that, Dedenne?" I turned to the miniature electric mouse sitting on my shoulder. "We'd better train hard too."
"Dedenene!"
Once we were in the control room, Dad prepared to take off for Fennel Valley, and I called Mom on the video chat.
End Flashback
I sighed. "Allison's right. Foolish kid... If something similar happens to Chara, it's on her."
Tessa's POV
Before I could give my next orders to the Squad, I once again heard the sound of a room key being inserted. The door opened, and Olivia entered, accompanied by a teenage girl with blood red hair and green eyes identical to Emilie's and Audrey's. The girl wore a jacket the same color as her hair but a slightly darker shade over a sky blue polo shirt. The girl also wore dark blue jeans and matching colored boots with white Rosemaling patterns. I instantly knew that this girl was Cassandra Gillespie.
"Cassandra's here."
"Thanks, Olivia."
With a nod, the Akala Island Kahuna left the room.
"May I have your attention, please?"
Everyone stopped talking and turned to me.
"I am thrilled to announce that we have a new face in the group. Everyone, say hello to-"
"Cassie!" Clara squealed, running up to hug her cousin.
"Clara!" Cassandra hugged Clara back immediately.
I laughed sweetly at the family reunion before addressing everyone again. "As I was saying, say hello to Cassandra Gillespie. As you can tell, she is Clara's cousin, and her Legendary Pokémon Partner is the King of Bountiful Harvests, Calyrex."
One by one, everyone introduced themselves to Cassandra. Once they had, I addressed Cassandra.
"One of the group is absent right now. You'll meet Lydia Johnson tomorrow. Her Legendary Partner is Articuno. She is staying at her boyfriend's house tonight."
"Ok." Cassandra nodded. "I understand."
"Squad, I'm going to take Cassandra and her things to her room. We'll give her some time to settle, and then we'll eat dinner, ok?"
"Got it!" Everyone said.
"Very well." I turned to Cassandra. "Ok, then. You room number is 70." I took Cassandra to the door with the number 70 on it, and she opened it.
"Wow..." Cassandra gasped in amazement. "It reminds me so much of my room back home!" The redhead entered her room and rolled her suitcase over to her bed. "It's big enough for both me and Calyrex to sleep on!" She grinned. "Speaking of Calyrex, I haven't introduced him to you yet."
When Cassandra let Calyrex out of his Pokéball, I was stunned upon getting a good look at him.
Calyrex was a floating green, purple and white Pokémon that slightly resembled a deer. He literally had a big head that resembled a crown.
"It is nice to finally meet you in person, Tessa Sycamore."
"You too, Calyrex."
Anderson's POV
Ten minutes later, Cassandra exited her new room, followed by Tessa.
"Ok, Squad! Now that Cassandra has gotten settled, who's ready for dinner?"
We all shouted random things in agreement.
"Mum told me about the Poppin' Pachirisu Floats they have on the dessert menu." Cassandra beamed. "I can't wait to try one!"
"I've tried one myself, Cassie, and you're going to like it for sure!"
"Good to know, Clara."
Just like last night, Robin's uncle had the food and drinks brought up to the room. Tessa even arranged to have a Poppin' Pachirisu Float brought up to Cassandra, much to the redhead's delight.
At 10:00, Tessa ordered everyone except for me and Birhan to go to bed. She then pulled us into her room.
"Ok, Birhan. Anderson and I have been talking, and we wanted to help you plan out your love confession to Annaleise. You wanted to confess to her during the Tapu Lele Festival, correct?"
"That's right."
"Well, we don't have a lot of time left. How do you want to confess to her?"
"Hey, remember when you suggested that I sing a song to her?"
"Yeah... Why?"
"There is one that I want to sing to her." Birhan replied. "I'm going to need Anderson to play it on his guitar."
I smirked. "I'll gladly do it. What's the name of the song?"
Birhan pulled it up on his cell phone, and I pulled up the guitar chords on my own.
"Gotcha."
"So, Birhan, in the days leading up to the Tapu Lele Festival, we'll each practice our parts in the confession. We just have to make sure Annaleise doesn't catch wind of any of this." Tessa's face lit up. "I know! I can have Maya and some of the other girls keep Annaleise busy during our practice times!"
I threw an arm around Tessa's waist, pecking her cheek. "I have such a smart girlfriend."
Tessa giggled. "Ok, guys. Now that we have Birhan's confession of love to Annaleise planned out, let's get a good night's sleep."
Emilie's POV
"Daddy? Mommy?"
Morty and I looked in the direction of the voice, seeing our daughter standing in the doorway.
"Audrey, darling, what's wrong?" Morty asked.
"Nightmare."
Morty and I glanced at each other. We both suspected it had something to do with her powers.
"Come here, Sweetheart." I soothingly called to her.
Audrey darted to the side of the bed, and I helped her up, setting her in the middle, right between Morty and I.
"Daddy, can you tell me how you met Mommy?"
"I had a few visions about your mother." Morty explained, holding Audrey and I close.
As Morty told the story, I blushed, thinking back to the day we first met.
"So Daddy saved Mommy's life?"
"Because of the visions your father had about me, yes." I replied.
"Now, Audrey, did you see that Pokémon again?"
"Yes." Audrey replied. "I saw some purple on it, and some red too."
Morty looked into my eyes. "All right, Emilie. We are definitely talking to Yushuv about this."
Lydia's POV
The next morning was quite eventful. Kiawe, Ash and I had been ambushed by the same Team Skull Grunts we battled on Mt. Hokulani, and I ended up staying behind to watch my boyfriend battle Ash. And speaking of Ash, this time around he was the one to defeat Team Skull with a Z-Move.
After everything was all done, Kiawe dropped me off at the hotel, and I returned to the Squad's room to see a new member in the group. It was a redhead girl wearing red and blue.
"Lydia, this is Cassandra Gillespie." Tessa gestured to the redhead. "Olivia brought her here last night. Cassandra, this is Lydia Johnson, the Chosen One of Articuno."
"Nice to meet you, Lydia." Cassandra held out her hand to me. I grabbed her hand in mine for a shake.
"Same to you. Who is your Legendary Partner?"
"Calyrex, the King of Bountiful Harvests."
"Huh?" I tilted my head. "'King of Bountiful Harvests?'"
"The people of Galar call him that because he brings lush vegetation and harvests every year." Cassandra explained.
"Oh..." I dragged out. "I understand now."
"Liam! Liz!" Tessa clapped her hands to get everyone's attention. "You two come with me. Today's your training day."
Liam and Liz stopped what they were doing, and got up to leave the room.
"Anderson and Annaleise, you're in charge until we get back. Liam, Liz, allons-y!"
Tessa held the door open for Liam and Liz. She waited until they exited before leaving after them.
"'Allons-y?'" Summer, Winter and Cassandra questioned.
"It means 'let's go' in Kalosian." Annaleise explained.
Evelyn's POV
I let out a sigh for the umpteenth time today, staring at my bedroom ceiling.
"Just another day all by my lonesome."
My Yamper jumped onto my bed and plopped down at my side.
"Hey, girl." I gently stroked my Yamper's head. "Thanks for trying."
My name is Evelyn Iris Potter. Despite being the daughter of wealthy and famous parents, I'm not as happy as I once was.
My life drastically went downhill 11 years ago, when my mother died of lymphoma.
Ever since Mum died, Dad hasn't been the same.
I love my Dad very much, but he's always so busy.
Speaking of my father, he hardly ever lets me go out. Don't get me wrong, I love Wyndon. It's where I was born and raised, but there's this part of me that longs for adventure.
I currently have three Pokémon. One of them, of course, is Yamper. The second is my Cufant, which I caught while out with my best friend, Danica Sterling. The third is a Perrserker Dad gave me for my 14th birthday. I named that little rascal Tae-Tae.
As I looked out my bedroom window at the view of Wyndon, someone knocked at my door.
"Evelyn, it's me." I recognized the voice as my godmother, Oleana.
"Come in, Auntie." I said glumly, not taking my gaze away from the window.
I heard the door open and shut. I heard the click of high heels approach my bed, and felt someone sit down next to me.
"Evelyn, look at me."
I turned over, looking into the caring green eyes of my godmother.
Oleana is the closest thing I've had to a mother since Mum passed away. She wasn't this caring around anyone else. Only Dad and I got to see this side of her, and so did Mum while she was alive.
"You really miss your mother, don't you?"
I nodded. "Yeah. I wish Dad would talk about her. It's what Mum would want. And speaking of Dad, I really wish he'd spend more time with me."
"Evelyn, you know how busy your father is."
"It's always that way." I huffed. "It's just not fair. If only Dad would get off his high Horsea and set some time aside for his own daughter."
The few times Dad does let me out, it's only if I'm accompanied by Oleana or Danica.
My godmother put a gentle hand on my shoulder. "You may look exactly like your mother, but you did inherit your father's impatience."
I was surprised at what my godmother just said. Usually, I am compared to Mum, but almost never to Dad.
Oleana was definitely correct on that one, though. Just like Dad, if there's something that I know can be done right away, I absolutely hate to put it off.
"I guess you're right on that one."
As for other family members, I do have relatives, but I haven't seen them since Mum's funeral. I do keep in contact with my aunt, uncle and cousin through my Rotom Phone. Dad and Oleana don't know about it because I've never told them.
My mother was buried in the Old Cemetery in an icy cold place to the far south of the region. That place is known as the Crown Tundra. I've always wanted to go there to explore and visit Mum's grave, but Dad forbids me to do so.
I've never disobeyed my father in my life, like, ever, and I don't want to. Yet for the past two years, I've been feeling a pull to the Crown Tundra.
As much as I'd hate to disobey Dad, I can't ignore this pull any longer. The next time Danica comes over, we're going to tell Dad that we're going to the Wild Area, when in reality, we're going to be in the Crown Tundra.
Emilie's POV
"Honey?" I called to my husband.
"Yes, My Love?" Morty called back, entering the living area of our hotel room and sitting next to me on the couch.
"Yushuv responded. He said we can stop by with Audrey in a few hours. I didn't say what exactly, but I did mention we needed to talk to him about something."
"Good. And speaking of 'talking about something', I've been thinking. Audrey is four years old, and..."
I looked to Morty, and he nodded. It was time to give Audrey the talk about death.
"Audrey," Morty called to our child. "Your mother and I want to talk to you about something."
Audrey approached the couch Morty and I were sitting on, and she sat down between us.
"Your father and I have been talking. We decided to give you 'the talk', by the way I'm not referring to the talk we'll be giving you when you become a teenager. I'm referring to the talk about..." I sighed.
"Audrey, do you know what death is?" Morty asked our daughter.
"I've overheard Mommy mention it once or twice, but I never really..."
"Sunshine, we'll try to answer any questions you may have." I placed a gentle hand on Audrey's shoulder.
"Mommy, what is death exactly? And what happens when we die?"
"When we die, Audrey, we can't think or feel anymore. Our bodies simply shut down. They stop working and can't be fixed. We can't eat or sleep anymore."
Audrey's eyes widened, and she held my hand in one of hers and Morty's in the other. "Daddy, do we all die?"
"Yes, Audrey. Everyone dies eventually."
"How do people die?"
"Well," Morty said. "Sometimes people die because they're too old. Others get very sick and then die. Sometimes, you can die if something terrible happens to you."
"Like what?"
"Well, sometimes people can die in a car accident, be killed by a rampaging Pokémon..."
"Or even shot by a madman with a gun." I said grimly.
Audrey flinched. "Oof."
Danica's POV
Today was a brand new day, and I was on my way to visit my best friend, Evelyn. On the way, I stopped off at Motostoke to visit another friend of mine. Her name is Tia Digenova, and like Evelyn, she's a couple years younger than I am.
Hang on, you'll get to know more about me later, but right now, I'll need to introduce myself.
Danica Sterling is my name, and superpowers are my game. Literally.
I only have a couple, though: enhanced agility and the ability to communicate with Pokémon.
I reckon you want to know all about me, like my family. That's for another time. All I'm going to say for now is that I live not too far from Motostoke, in the seaside town of Hulbury.
Tia's in the bathroom right now, so I'm sitting on the couch and watching a rerun of an exhibition match between Champion Leon and Gym Leader Raihan.
I snickered, turning to my Shinx, Ezreal. "Ez, how much do you wanna bet Tia will take her sweet time in the bathroom, as usual?" I asked with a lowered voice.
"Hey, I heard that!" Tia yelled from upstairs.
You see, Tia is not like most of us. She has this extremely acute sense of hearing. I mean, we're talking knowing who made what noise, hearing whether or not someone is talking smack about her, even being able to hear someone talk under their breath, and she can even hear so much as a pin drop.
Tia is short for Tiana, but she does not appreciate being called by her full first name.
"Sorry, Tia!" I hollered.
Tia scoffed. "Yeah, you'd better be!"
A few minutes later, the bathroom door opened, and Tia ran downstairs, almost falling in the process.
"Tia!" I shouted in alarm.
"I'm ok."
Just a mere second later, there was an explosion from next door.
"Is Marcus detonating TNT again?" Tia rolled her eyes.
"Most likely. It's probably a Jinx-er."
Tia facepalmed. "You and your League of Legends."
Tia hit the nail right on the head. League of Legends is my favorite game. It is for that reason I named my Shinx after the Prodigal Explorer, Ezreal.
Ezreal is my only Pokémon so far, but I hope to catch others. My love for the game is so strong, I'll be naming any future Pokémon I catch after characters from the game as well.
Another explosion nearly knocked us off our feet, and Tia growled in frustration.
"Can't he detonate his TNT outside the city?!"
"Let's just hope his mother gets onto him about it."
After I said that, someone knocked on the door in a pattern I happened to recognize.
Tia opened the door, and standing a few feet away from the door on her flame patterned roller skates was a gray eyed redhead my age wearing a red dress and protective gear with the same pattern as her skates.
"Heya, Tia! I see you have Danica with you."
"Nice to see you, Katie." Tia greeted the redhead, now identified as Katie.
"My bro is at it again. I don't see him outside, so he must be exploding his dynamite in the house. Mum's gonna be furious."
Tia and I exchanged a sympathetic look. Ellie, Marcus and Katie's mother, was a redhead like her daughter, and it did not take much to get her angry.
"I know she's told my little brother many times to not detonate TNT in the house. Dad doesn't really say much to him about it because he's mostly focused on his training just like I am on mine."
"You know, I haven't seen your Dad in a while. Can Danica and I come over and say hi?"
Katie beamed. "Of course! Follow me."
Tia shut and locked the door, and we followed Katie next door, trying to keep up with her on her skates. While Katie took off her skates and protective gear, replacing the skates with her red sneakers, I could hear a woman yelling from inside.
"Uh oh..." Tia and I said simultaneously.
Katie opened the door to her house and entered, Tia and I following behind.
"Hey, Dad!" Katie called. "I'm back."
A familiar face jogged into the living room to hug his daughter. It was Kabu, the city's resident Gym Leader.
"How's my little spitfire?"
"Daaaaad!" Katie complained as Kabu smothered her. "Not in front of my friends!"
"Oh," Kabu noticed us and let go of Katie. "Nice to see you, Tia and Danica. Katie got home just in time. My wife's angry with our son yet again."
"Dad, how come you haven't said anything to Marcus about not detonating TNT in the house?"
"Kaitlyn, what have I always told you?" Kabu gently scolded his daughter.
Katie sighed. "Not my Grookey, not my circus. I know."
I heard the yelling get louder and clearer until a sulking black haired boy with bright green eyes entered the room, followed by a livid red haired woman who looked like an older version of Katie with the same green eyes as her son.
"- So you'd better own up to what you did, young man, or you're grounded for two weeks! Do I make myself clear?!"
"Yes, Mum." The boy said glumly.
"Was he exploding TNT in the house again, angel?" Kabu addressed his wife.
"Yes, he was, this time in the basement!"
"Marcus," Kabu turned to his son. "We all know that you're a pyro and that you love your TNT, but your mother has made it clear many times that you have to detonate it outside."
"I'm sorry, Dad." Marcus said before turning his gaze to his mother. "Sorry, Mum."
"Apology accepted, Marcus. I don't want to punish you, but if you detonate TNT in the house again, I will have no choice but to do so." The red haired woman noticed us, and smiled warmly. "Oh, hello, Tia. Who's this?"
"This is my lovely wife, Ellie." Kabu introduced me to the woman, Ellie. "Ellie, this is Danica. I've met her before, but you haven't."
"It's so great to meet you, Danica. You already know my husband, Kabu, and our daughter, Katie. This is our son, Marcus. Marcus, say hello to Danica."
"Cheerio, Danica!" Marcus waved with a grin. "The name's Marcus. If you're asking how much I love TNT, the answer is very. When I'm older, I'm going to take Dad's place as Gym Leader!"
Kabu chuckled at his son's enthusiasm. "You have to prove yourself worthy first, little man."
"For your information, Marcus, I was born first. So if anyone will be succeeding Dad as Gym Leader, it'll be me."
"You've got it all wrong, Katie. I'm the bigger pyro in the house, so it'll be me!"
"It'll be me, meathead!"
"It's gonna be me, Skwovet cheek!"
"You can't even get Dad's silly jog right!"
Kabu sweatdropped, and Ellie facepalmed watching their children bicker. Danica and I glanced at each other and shrugged.
"Children, stop arguing!"
"Yes, Mum."
Tia laughed awkwardly. "Being an only child, I have no idea what it's like to argue with a sibling."
"Oh, snap..." I looked up at the clock. "I need to go get Evelyn."
Katie grinned. "A day out with the Chairman's daughter, huh?"
"Hey, she's my best friend, ok? Chairman Rose trusts me, because he knows how much I care about Evelyn."
"Speaking of Chairman Rose, if you see him, please give him my regards. If you see Oleana, tell her to pass the message."
"I will, Kabu. See y'all around!"
Lunick's POV
"So, Cassandra, did you know that they have two big pools at this hotel? One is a private pool that has been reserved for us, and then there is a public pool with slides and a toddler area."
"Really? That's incredible!"
I was making small talk with Cassandra, telling her about the sights to see at the hotel and around Akala Island.
"You know, Kabu would love Wela Volcano."
"Ummm..." Natalie tilted her head. "Who's Kabu?"
"Kabu is a Gym Leader back home in Galar." Summer explained. "Our mother is best friends with his wife, Ellie. In addition to their teenage daughter Katie, they have a son mine and Winter's age by the name of Marcus. He's a pyromaniac, and get this, Natalie, he absolutely loves detonating TNT."
Natalie beamed. "Does he really? Well, I certainly hope to meet him someday."
The door to our room opened, and Tessa entered, followed by Liam and Liz.
"Hey, how was training?" I asked the Chosen Ones of Entei and Raikou.
"We had a good time." Liz replied. "Helioptile evolved!"
"Magby evolved too!" Liam added.
"That's amazing!"
"Liam and I are going to definitely get a good night's sleep." Liz remarked.
"Good to hear." I said, heading in the direction of Room 4.
"You know, I wish I could learn how to be sassy."
I stopped to listen to Isaac talk with Jenna.
"I want to surprise my parents, Ash, my brother, the rest of the Squad, heck, even Zapdos!"
"Oh, please." Jenna scoffed. "You happen to be talking to the queen of sass."
"So does that mean you can teach me?"
"Of course I can." Jenna's amber eyes glinted with mischief. "You just need to practice, practice, practice."
I then saw Tessa dash past me, running to the door. She opened it, and Lorelei entered, followed by a young couple with a little girl who appeared to be their daughter.
"Papi! Mamá! Audrey!" Yushuv ran over to the couple to hug them.
The woman looks familiar. I think I've seen her a few times before.
I noticed everyone start to gather around, curious as to what was going on.
"Yushuv, who are they?" Phillip asked.
"Guys," Yushuv gestured to the couple and little girl. "I'd like to introduce you to my adoptive family: my Papi, Morty, Gym Leader of Ecruteak City, my Mamá, Emilie, and my little sister, Audrey."
Oliver's jaw dropped. "The Morty took you in? I'm not worthy!" He wailed dramatically.
"Mamá was a close friend of my birth mother. She and Papi took me in and raised me as their own after my real parents died five years ago."
"What happened? How did your parents die?" Anna asked.
"That's none of your business." Allison said sharply. "Have they even given Audrey the talk about death yet?"
"Allison!" Lydia scolded her best friend.
"Allison, I've got this." Tessa intervened. "Yushuv, you don't have to tell us if you don't want to."
Yushuv smiled sadly. "I think it's time that I tell you."
Emilie turned to Lorelei. "Can you please take Audrey into Natalie's room and keep her busy for a little bit? She's too young to be hearing stuff like this, and we don't want there to be any more roadblocks in helping Audrey control her powers."
"Of course, Emilie." Lorelei then turned to Audrey. "Hey, Audrey. There's a funny cartoon I want to show you. Let's go to Natalie's room, ok?"
"Ok!" Audrey trotted after Lorelei.
When we were sure Audrey was out of earshot, the rest of us gathered around to listen to Yushuv's story.
"It happened just the week after I turned 10. I was fooling around in the cave outside the village I lived in when I ran into this kid named Charles. He was a very powerful Trainer, and he seemed lost. He asked me for the way out, and I told him where the exit was, and that the village had a Gym because I didn't like the leader that much. I stayed in the cave to train for another hour with Pele, who was a Gastly at the time. When Pele and I left the cave, we were shocked to see that Charles had destroyed the entire village, even the Gym."
Everyone in the room gasped, except for Moana. Was she there that day?
"Pele and I searched for survivors, but there were none. Charles massacred every single villager. The straw that broke the Camerupt's back was the sight of my parents' bodies."
By this point, Yushuv was struggling not to cry, and was failing.
"It turns out," Morty began to speak for Yushuv. "I had a vision of Yushuv's village's destruction. I panicked and told my good friend, Eusine, to head to the village as soon as he could. By the time he got there, though, it was too late. He found a toddler wandering around the ruined place, and brought her back to her parents and older sister, who had initially come to the village to visit some friends." He looked in Moana's direction, confirming that Moana was indeed there that day. "Eusine then found Yushuv and Pele. He came back to Ecruteak with Yushuv and told me and Emilie what he had seen and that he was too late. Emilie suggested that we adopt him, as she was good friends with his mother, Winifred, and that's what she would have wanted for her son."
Yushuv was full on sobbing by now, and Morty and Emilie went to hug him.
"Six months after we adopted Yushuv," Emilie interjected. "I found out I was pregnant with Audrey. I didn't tell Morty until a month later, when I had begun my second trimester. I was scared, however, because of Team Flare. Despite them operating in Kalos, they had spies searching Kanto, Johto, Hoenn, Sinnoh and Unova for signs of children with supernatural powers that they could force into their ranks. I knew there was a pretty high chance the baby would inherit my husband's clairvoyance, so Audrey would have been a target. The only two regions where I knew they wouldn't go to were Alola and Galar. I chose to go into hiding in Alola because hardly any villainous teams knew anything about that region. I befriended and stayed with Olivia, and when I gave birth to Audrey, Olivia was there to support me through labor. I raised Audrey in hiding for four years, and it was after her third birthday that I found out Lysandre was dead and that Team Flare had been disbanded. That brings us to where we are now."
Yushuv stopped crying, and he blew his nose with a tissue.
"Charles was arrested a few months after Mamá left, and charged with mass murder. He received a death sentence on the spot. His execution took place at the Tin Tower, shortly after I turned 11. Family and friends of the victims were invited to come and watch. Papi and Eusine took me because I wanted to see my parents' killer get what he deserved. To my surprise, Ho-Oh showed up for the first time in... well, forever."
"Ho-Oh was there?" Emilie asked.
"He was." Yushuv confirmed. "The sister of one of the people Charles killed asked Ho-Oh to do the execution himself, and he obliged. I looked away when Ho-Oh dealt the killing Flamethrower because I was 11 at the time, and I didn't want to be scarred for life. Papi patted my shoulder when it was ok for me to look. All that was left of Charles was a pile of ashes. Seeing that gave me closure, and that's when Ho-Oh looked into my eyes. I could see sadness in them. He then took off to the skies and wasn't seen again... until recently."
Moana's POV
As soon as Yushuv, Morty and Emilie finished the story, most of us were in total shock. I was biting my lip, Seth and Chara had their heads bowed in sorrow, Anna and Melody were crying, Meghan, Robin and Rebecca had tears in their eyes, Lydia, Jasmine, Peter and Lyric's jaws were dropped, Brianna was clenching her fists, Tessa had both hands over her mouth, and Adrien was going "tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk..."
The others, with the exception of Cassandra and Allison, were whispering things to each other, like comments on how Charles got what he deserved and everything.
"I'm so sorry, Yushuv." Cassandra shook her head.
"I had no idea you had it that bad." Said Allison. "Want a hug?"
Tessa gasped.
"Sure." Yushuv smiled sadly.
Allison got up from where she was sitting, and gently enveloped Yushuv in her arms. The blond hugged her back.
Tessa smiled, putting a hand to her heart. "She's opening up more, everyone."
I smiled too. Like the rest of the Legendary Heroes Squad, I've always known Allison as someone who hated to be touched, (except by her family, Pokémon, and well known friends such as Lydia) but now we're slowly becoming well known friends to her.
I then saw Lorelei come out of Natalie's room with Audrey.
"Well," Yushuv said. "Now that all the sad stuff is out of the way, I'd like to properly introduce you. Papi, Mamá, Audrey, these are my friends."
"For those who don't know us, I'm Morty Levin, Leader of the Ecruteak City Gym. I specialize in Ghost-types. Emilie here is my wife, and Audrey is our daughter."
"Although I'm not a Gym Leader like my husband, I specialize in Fairy-types. I'm also a fashion designer."
I squealed. "You're the Emilie?! The famous fashion designer Emilie? It's so nice to finally meet you! I'm Moana, and I love fashion."
Emilie giggled. "Well, Moana, it's nice to meet you too. I'd love to talk fashion with you if you wish." She held out her hand for me to shake, and I took it immediately.
I then noticed her wedding ring. It was solid gold with little emerald jewels, and an emerald in the center.
"I like your wedding ring, by the way. It's beautiful."
"Thank you." Emilie put a hand over her heart. "Morty told me on our wedding night that it brings out my eyes. Since Audrey has my eyes, it brings hers out too."
We then watched with smiles on our faces as Tessa, Lillie, Artorias and Oliver introduced themselves to Morty.
"We happen to be the four members of the Legendary Heroes Squad with Ghost-type Legendaries on our teams. My Legendary Partner is Giratina, Tessa's is Lunala, Oliver's is Hoopa, and Lillie's is Marshadow."
"Really?" Morty beamed. "You'll have to introduce me to them."
Tessa grinned. "Well, come outside with us, and we'll bring them out."
Normal POV
"Papi... Mamá..."
Morty and Emilie turned to see their adopted son standing behind them.
"What is it, Yushuv?"
The blond teenager pulled out a Pokéball with a flame pattern. "Someone would like to talk to you. Let's go outside." He then turned to his friends. "Tessa, Lillie, Oliver, Artorias, Christian, I think you guys should come too."
"We will." Tessa then turned to her best friend and boyfriend. "Annaleise, Anderson, you're in charge until we get back."
"Right!" Anderson and Annaleise replied simultaneously.
Tessa went to open the door and hold it for everyone leaving the room. Oliver was the first to leave, followed by Yushuv, Artorias, Christian and Lillie.
Morty scooped Audrey into his arms, following behind with Emilie. Tessa was the last to go, shutting the door behind her.
Once they were outside the hotel and in an open area, Yushuv turned to his adoptive parents.
"Ready, Papi?"
"I'm ready, Yushuv."
Yushuv tossed the Pokéball, and Ho-Oh emerged with a loud cry.
Morty gasped. "Ho-Oh..."
The bird of rainbow colors swooped down and landed in front of Yushuv and his adoptive parents.
"Morty. I can tell you're a bit disappointed you weren't my Chosen One. I still wanted to talk to you about something. I just wanted to say... thank you."
The Ecruteak Gym Leader was stunned. What was Ho-Oh thanking him for?
"I wanted to thank you and Emilie for taking in my Chosen One after his parents died and raising him as your own."
Emilie wiped a tear from her cheek. "Winifred, Yushuv's birth mother, she and I were friends growing up. I wanted to honor her memory by taking care of her son as if he were my own."
"And that was very noble of you and your husband, Emilie."
"Say, Tessa," Morty averted his gaze to the ravenette and her friends. "Why don't you and your friends bring out those Ghost-type Legendaries?"
"That's why we came out here." Tessa pulled out the Ultra Ball containing her Legendary Partner. "Lunala, I choose you!"
"Come on out, Giratina!"
"You too, Hoopa!"
"Marshadow, come out and say hi!"
The four Ghost-type Legendaries emerged from their Pokéballs, looking down at the Levins (up in Marshadow's case).
"Lunala, Marshadow, Giratina, Hoopa," Tessa addressed the four Ghost-type Legendary Pokémon. "This man right here is Morty. He's a Gym Leader from Johto who specializes in your type. We wanted to introduce you to him!"
"Is he a Ghost-type user?" Giratina asked.
"He is." Artorias confirmed.
Morty set Audrey down on her feet and held up his hand so Lunala and Giratina could lower their heads and allow him to pet them. He then turned his attention to Marshadow and Hoopa, who soaked it all up.
"Awww." Yushuv cooed. "They like you, Papi."
"Oh, Yushuv," Morty turned to his adopted son. "There's something we wanted to talk to you about. It involves Audrey."
Yushuv's brown eyes widened. "What about Audrey? Is she ok?"
"Physically, she's fine." Morty replied. "Audrey has recently been plagued by visions of an evil looking Pokémon that seems to be aligned with Dark Matter. She says it's purple and red, and is shaped like a dragon. Do you happen to know anything about this Pokémon?"
"Hmmm..." Yushuv put his chin in his hand and stared off into space for a few seconds. "Nope. I'm afraid I don't." His eyes widened in realization. "But Arceus might. Christian, why don't you summon him?"
"Summon?" Morty, Emilie and Audrey questioned.
"When Arceus claimed Christian as his Chosen One, he infused a symbol into his palm that summons him to Christian's side when he touches it." Yushuv explained.
"Sure." Christian replied. "Arceus can definitely provide us information on this Pokémon Audrey has been seeing." He then pressed a finger into the symbol on his palm. In a brilliant flash of yellow light, Arceus descended from the sky. He landed in front of Christian, his five friends, and the astonished Levins.
"Long time no see, Arceus." Christian greeted the Alpha Pokémon.
"Same to you, Christian. Why have you summoned me? From the looks on the others' faces, I'm sure it wasn't just for a hello."
Christian shook his head. "No, it's not. Gym Leader Morty and his wife Emilie here are worried. Their daughter Audrey has been having visions of a Pokémon, and none of us know anything about it, not even Yushuv."
"Did Audrey give a description of this Pokémon?" Arceus asked.
"She did. The Pokémon is red and purple, and shaped like a dragon."
"I know exactly who you're referring to. Eternatus."
"Eternatus?" Everyone repeated.
"Correct. Eternatus is a Legendary Pokémon from the Galar region. 20,000 years ago, he was inside a meteorite that crashed into this planet. He is the catalyst for the Dynamax phenomenon in Galar, and was responsible for a catastrophe known as the Darkest Day. During that terrible period of time, Pokémon Dynamaxed uncontrollably and went on a rampage. The Darkest Day finally ended when Eternatus was defeated by Zacian and Zamazenta."
"So..." Morty spoke after a long silence. "If this Eternatus really is allied with Dark Matter, then Yushuv and the others are in for an extremely difficult fight."
"And that's not the end of it."
Everyone looked in the direction of the voice to see Cassandra racing toward them at top speed, Calyrex floating behind her.
"What do you mean by 'that's not the end of it', Cassandra?" Tessa asked.
"Tell them what you told me, Calyrex."
"There's a girl named Victoria Mullins, who lives in a city in Galar known as Circhester. A recent personal loss has brought darkness into her heart, and Eternatus has, in sensing that darkness, attached himself to Victoria. And I can confirm that he is indeed loyal to Dark Matter."
At Calyrex's words, Tessa drew in a sharp breath. "This is bad. This is very bad. We need to go to Galar and find this Victoria girl before Eternatus does."
"Wait." Said Calyrex. "In my vision of us all together, I saw Eternatus at Victoria's side. This means that Dark Matter is playing Eternatus like a pawn and he doesn't realize it."
"So that means we have to bring Victoria back with us and lure Eternatus here." Tessa realized. "Then we can make him realize that Dark Matter is using him, and then he'll join our side."
"Great idea, Tessa!" Cassandra grinned.
"Thanks for your help, Arceus."
"You're welcome, Christian. I hope to see you again soon."
"You too, Arceus."
With that, Arceus took off and disappeared.
"Morty, Emilie," Lunala spoke up. "There's something you should know."
The Ecruteak Gym Leader and fashion designer focused their attention on Lunala.
"Dark Matter also has these minions called the Void Shadows. I got a signal from a Legendary Pokémon from Galar saying that the Void Shadows attacked a young boy."
Morty nodded in understanding. "Ok, thanks, Lunala. We'll keep an eye out for them."
"We're going to be heading back to our room now, Yushuv." Emilie placed a hand on her adopted son's shoulder. "You'll know where we are if you need us."
"Thanks, Mamá."
A minute after Audrey and her parents went back to their room, Tessa and the others returned their Legendary Partners to their Pokéballs before racing back inside to warn the rest of the Squad.
Tia's POV
After Danica left, I headed for the Wild Area to spend some quality time with my Pokémon. We just had curry for lunch, and I was now playing with my Centiskorch and Drednaw.
"Well done, Drednaw. Ok, Centiskorch, it's your turn." I threw the foam ball into the air, and Centiskorch caught it with his pincers.
"Supreme!" I clapped my hands in delight as Centiskorch returned the ball to me.
My incredible hearing then picked up a rustling from far away. It's definitely a Pokémon.
"Wait! Guys, stop."
The rustling turned into footsteps on grass, and that's when I knew it was too fast to be human footsteps. So it's definitely a Pokémon.
It then hit me. The Legendary Pokémon Zarude was heading this way! But why, though...?
I then saw Zarude in the distance, leaping up and swinging from tree to tree until he jumped down to land in front of me and my Pokémon.
"Ah, there you are, Tiana Digenova."
"Whoa." I held my hand up. "Ok, first of all, Zarude, I know who you are. Second, can you please not call me Tiana? I preferred to be called Tia instead. Third, what are you doing here?"
"Let's cut to the chase. Do you know who or what Dark Matter is?"
"No. Never heard."
"Well, allow me to explain. Dark Matter is a malicious entity that takes the shape of a gigantic ball of darkness. It is made up of all our negative energy and emotions."
"So, is this Dark Matter a threat to us?"
"Yes." Zarude replied. "That is why I have come to you, Tia. You are my Chosen One."
I gasped, putting both hands to my mouth out of shock.
"Is that true?" I asked, lowering my hands.
"It is."
"Hmmm... Why me, though?"
"Well, Tia, you are observant, kind and helpful. You have the qualities I have been looking for in a Trainer."
I put a hand over my heart, touched by the Legendary Pokémon's compliments. "Thank you."
"You're very welcome, Tia. By the way, do you have one of those ball shaped things you can catch me in?"
"You mean a Pokéball?" I pulled out the Safari Ball I received last year. "Yes, I do. Ready?"
"Ready." Zarude then tapped the center of the Safari Ball with his claw and allowed himself to be captured.
"Well that was interesting."
Centiskorch and Drednaw made noises of agreement.
"Ok, guys, return!" I called my Pokémon back to their Pokéballs. "Mum and Dad will be home soon, and we need to tell them about what just happened."
I then raced back home so I could be ready for when my parents came home from their errands.
Normal POV
"So... Eternatus, huh?"
Morty and Emilie had been talking about the information Arceus had provided them on the Pokémon in their daughter's visions since returning to their room.
"As Audrey grows up, her powers will grow stronger." The Ecruteak Gym Leader reminded his wife. "I may have shown signs of clairvoyance a few years later than Audrey did, but it's a given since I went through the same thing she's going through now."
"If things get worse, what should we do?" Emilie asked her husband.
"Hopefully, Olivia knows a solution to help her control her powers. We'll just have to keep a close eye on Audrey and be ready to take action if things take a turn for the worst."
"Mommy? Daddy?"
The concerned parents looked into the green eyes of their daughter; the exact same green eyes as Emilie's.
"Something the matter, little ghost?"
"Daddy, I had a vision."
"Was it about Eternatus?"
"No." Audrey shook her head. "It was about a little boy."
At first, Morty panicked on the inside. Audrey was four years old, and that was way too young for her to even start thinking about love!
"Tell us about the boy." Emilie said softly.
Audrey climbed up onto the couch to sit in between her parents. "He looked like you, Mommy, but he had purple eyes. Daddy's eyes."
Morty and Emilie looked at each other, stunned. Could this mean...?
"It might be my future baby brother."
The Gym Leader and fashion designer gazed at their little girl lovingly.
"Do you want a little brother or sister, sweetheart?" Emilie asked.
"Yes! Please, Mommy? Please, Daddy?"
Emilie exchanged a smirk with her husband before looking back at her daughter. "Well, only time will tell if your vision comes true."
"I hope it does!"
"Me too. Now go back to your bedroom and play with Tikki and Plagg, ok?"
"Ok, Mommy!"
When Audrey was back in her bedroom, Emilie pulled out her cell phone to send a text to Georgina, letting her know that although she would be heading home with Morty and Audrey earlier than planned, they would still return for the Tapu Lele Festival.
Tessa's POV
When we made it back to our room, I immediately got everyone's attention.
"Guys, we're having an emergency Squad meeting, right now!"
Yushuv, Christian, Oliver, Lillie, Cassandra and Artorias sat down with everyone else as the rest of the Squad gathered around me.
"An emergency?" Michael asked.
"You seem worried." Peter remarked.
"Cassandra ran out of here in quite a hurry." Phillip remarked.
"What's going on?" Yumi questioned.
I held up a hand, indicating for everyone to be quiet. They all stopped talking.
"Yes, Cassandra did run out in a hurry." I explained. "And this is why I've called this emergency meeting. You see, it involves Eternatus."
"Hold up," Summer raised her hand. "Are you talking about Eternatus the Legendary Pokémon?"
"Yes. You see, Morty and Emilie's daughter, Audrey, has been seeing Eternatus in her visions, and we didn't know Eternatus's name until Arceus told us."
"Zacian and Zamazenta told us about Eternatus." Winter revealed. "They defeated him many years ago when he caused the first ever Darkest Day."
"Here's where it gets bad." I warned everyone. "Calyrex told us that Eternatus is Dark Matter's ally, but he doesn't know that he's being played like a pawn. There's also a girl in the Galar region who has recently suffered a personal loss. This girl's name is Victoria Mullins, and Eternatus has attached himself to her because he sensed the darkness in her heart."
"We basically need to bring Victoria back with us." Lillie explained.
"Wait a minute." Said Liam. "You said Eternatus attached himself to Victoria, right? Well, if we bring Victoria here, Eternatus will follow us."
"That's kinda what we're counting on, Liam." Cassandra responded.
"Well, that's a brilliant plan." Lycan said sarcastically.
"Lycan, it's gonna work." Elijah slapped Lycan on the shoulder. "Tessa knows what she's doing."
"Anyway, I'm going to be taking ten volunteers to come with me to Galar. We're going to be gone for a while, but we hope to be back with Victoria late tonight. As usual, I'm going to be putting Anderson and Annaleise in charge."
A large number of the Squad raised their hands, hoping to be picked. I chose the ten people, pointing to them and listing them by name.
"Let's see... Cassandra knows her way around Galar, so I'll be taking her. Brianna will be coming along as well. Dylan, Trey, Thomas, you'll be coming too... Jerco, Alex, Blake, Jasmine and... Evan."
"What about us?" Summer was surprised. "Winter and I live in Galar too!"
"I'm going to need you two to stay behind and provide as much info on Eternatus as you can." I explained.
Winter sighed. "Ok. We understand."
"Tessa, when are we leaving?" Trey asked.
"Immediately. Trey, do you have a Pokémon that can fly?"
"Unfortunately, I do not."
"Ok, then, you can ride with me on Lunala."
"I don't have a Pokémon on me that's capable of flight either." Brianna shook her head. "I mean, Tapu Koko can fly, but she likely wouldn't want to carry me a very far distance."
"Neither do we." Cassandra and Jasmine said simultaneously.
"I'm too heavy for Swoobat to carry on her back." Thomas sighed.
"Solgaleo doesn't fly unless he's travelling through an Ultra Wormhole."
"Ok, here's the deal." I slammed my fist down on my palm. "Thomas can ride with Blake on Rayquaza, Brianna and Jasmine can ride with Alex on Zekrom, and Jerco and Cassandra can ride with Evan on Reshiram."
Thomas beamed. "Perfect solution!"
Once those of us that were going to Galar changed into our regular clothes and out of our Guardian attire for those of us who had it, I kissed Anderson and hugged Annaleise before stopping at the door with Cassandra and the others. "Ready to go?"
"Ready!" Brianna and the others shouted with raised fists.
The eleven of us then left, ready to set off for Galar and find Victoria.
Evelyn's POV
I was forlornly staring at a picture of me on my third birthday being held by my parents when I heard a knock at my bedroom door in an all too familiar pattern.
I got up from my daisy patterned chair and opened the door to see my best friend Danica standing there.
"Dani!" I beamed, launching myself into my best friend's arms.
"Hi, Evie!" Danica hugged me back. We parted after a few seconds, and Danica threw an arm over my shoulder. "So, where are we off to today, best friend?"
I leaned over to Danica's ear to whisper, "The Crown Tundra."
Danica stepped back in shock, taking her arm off my shoulder. "The Crown Tundra?!"
"Shhhh!" I hissed. "My dad would have an aneurysm if he found out I went there! He's never let me go there, and he likely never will.
Danica smirked, lowering her voice. "You're actually disobeying your father?"
"Eh," I shrugged. "Just this once."
"That's very Sylas of you." Danica winked.
I rolled my eyes. "Hardy har har. I get it. You and your League of Legends."
"Ready to go?"
"We need to let Auntie know first."
Danica groaned. "Ah, yes, the bitchy blonde."
"She's still my godmother, though. She's kinda that way to anyone that's not me or Daddy." I grabbed my purse off my bed and slung it over my shoulder before closing my bedroom door and walking around with Danica until we found my godmother.
"Auntie, I'm heading out with Danica."
"And where are you going?"
"To the Wild Area." Danica lied. "We're going to catch a couple of rare Pokémon."
"Ok. Make sure to have Evelyn back before dinner, or I'll send Felix."
Felix is my bodyguard. He usually accompanies me, Dad and Auntie Oleana to interviews, tournaments, press conferences, and other events.
"We will, Miss Oleana." Danica said, clearly trying to hide her disdain for my godmother.
With that, we headed for the elevator and rode it to the ground floor. On our way out of Rose Tower, Danica and I began conversing again, this time with lowered voices so any potentially eavesdropping Macro Cosmos employees wouldn't hear us very well.
"Do you think we'll find the Tomb of Ne'Zuk?"
"I have no doubt there will be temples there, but this isn't League of Legends. Sorry to disappoint you."
"Well," Danica shrugged. "I can play League of Legends on my Rotom Phone."
"By the way, do you have a Crown Pass?"
Danica held up a ticket with a crown on it. "I came prepared."
"Quest accepted?"
Danica grinned mischievously. "Quest accepted."
"Agreed. Also, tell your League of Legends online friend I said hi."
"Sure will!"
With that, the two best friends left Rose Tower and set off on their secret expedition to the Crown Tundra.
Jasmine's POV
After a long five hour ride on our Pokémon, we finally made it to Galar. We landed in a small town called Postwick.
"So, Cassandra, do you know where Circhester is?"
"I sure do. Just follow me and Calyrex."
"Wait." Calyrex stopped us. "Victoria isn't in Circhester at the moment."
"Well where is she, then?"
"Did I hear you say Victoria?" An unidentified male voice with a Galarian accent asked. We all turned in the direction of the voice to see a young pale skinned teenage boy with neatly styled brown hair and eyes wearing a black, white and orange uniform top and shorts with a fist on the shirt and the number 623 on the shorts. He wore black knee length socks, white sneakers, and a caramel colored motorcycle jacket over his uniform.
The dark skinned teenage girl beside him had light brown eyes and raven black hair styled in a bun at the top of her head, two long curls that framed both sides of her face, and a braid in front of the bun. She wore a gray jacket over a dark purple polo shirt, a black sash-like belt, dark blue tights, and black flats.
"Who are you guys?" Brianna asked.
"I'm Jose. Jose Polman." The boy replied. "The girl next to me is Tia Digenova. Tia is short for Tiana, but she hates being called that. Watch out for her incredible hearing." He grinned devilishly, making creepy gestures for a dramatic effect. She can tell who made what noise, she can hear the drop of a hat, and she can even hear every door you guys open..."
"That was so not necessary." Tia smacked Jose over the back of his head. "But it's true. I do have super hearing. It's something I was born with. I hope you are kind enough to not talk smack about me behind my back."
"We would never do that to a friend." Evan said with a serious facial expression.
"My name is Tessa Sycamore." Tessa introduced herself. "Nice to meet you, Tia and Jose."
"Wait, Tessa Sycamore?" Jose's eyes widened. "As in the daughter of Mega Evolution Professor Augustine Sycamore? The Tessa Sycamore who leads the Legendary Heroes Squad?"
"That's me!" Tessa winked. "Wait, aren't you the same Jose who was attacked by the Void Shadows?"
Jose cringed. "Yeah, that's me. Had it not been for Kubfu evolving, I would have died."
"Void Shadows?" Tia questioned.
Tessa turned to Tia. "Dark Matter's minions. So, Tia, did you get chosen as well?"
"I did. My Legendary Pokémon Partner is Zarude."
"Well, then, Tia and Jose, welcome to the Legendary Heroes Squad."
"Thank you, Tessa." Tia and Jose said simultaneously.
"Now, I think it's time for you to get to know some of your fellow Squad mates." Tessa gestured to me and the others.
"I'm Jasmine Van Horn. Pleased to meet you. The brunette in the green dress is Brianna Cavell."
"My name is Dylan Peterson." He gestured to Trey. "This is Trey Samson."
"I'm Blake Noxic, and this is Rayquaza."
"Thomas Sanderson."
"The name's Evan Stone. This white dragon right here is one of Unova's Legendary Pokémon, Reshiram."
"Alexander Grace. This black dragon right here is Reshiram's counterpart, Zekrom."
"Cassandra Gillespie. The Pokémon floating next to me is my Legendary Pokémon Partner, Calyrex."
"And I'm Jerco Snow."
"Nice to meet you all." Tia greeted my friends.
"Anyway, did you mention the name Victoria?" Jose repeated.
"Yes, we did." Calyrex answered. "We're looking for a Victoria Mullins. Are you?"
"We are." Tia replied. "Jose called me up when he said that he went over to visit Victoria at her house, but her father said she wasn't home. Here we are right now."
"Victoria's my childhood best friend." Jose explained. "She hasn't been doing well since her mother's death nine months ago. I'm very worried about her."
"Maybe we can't find her..." Cassandra turned to Calyrex. "But I think I know someone who can."
Evelyn's POV
We arrived at Wedgehurst in less than half an hour thanks to the Corviknight Taxi.
Upon entering the train station, Danica flashed her Crown Pass, and the attendant allowed me to tag along because I was Chairman Rose's daughter.
The train ride to the Crown Tundra took only ten minutes. We exited the Crown Tundra Station and were greeted with the most beautiful sight ever.
The area was teeming with pine trees, and the lightly falling snow and mountains in the background added to the tundra's beauty.
"Good thing I decided to come here with you." Danica slapped my back. "This reminds me so much of Freljord."
"Ah, yes, 'cause Freljord is an icy place too. You love League of Legends way too much."
"League of Legends is my life, ok?" Danica pulled out her Rotom Phone. "It says here this location is known as the Slippery Slope."
Before Danica and I could plan our next move, an angry voice echoed through the area.
"Dad, I'm fifteen years old! I don't want you embarassin' me!"
Danica and I turned to see a girl roughly a year my senior with eerily familiar green eyes and Whimsicott styled whitish blonde hair with half of it dyed pink. She looked very pretty with her light blue headband, and she appeared to be wearing a dark blue school uniform with a small red and white tie. Dark blue tights, green Pikachu tail earrings and brown shoes completed her teenage girl look.
The man the girl was staring down had a Dynamax Band on his arm, and he was wearing an orange exploration uniform complete with a pair of binoculars and a hard hat with a strange looking symbol on it. He looked exactly like Dad, but slimmer.
The woman with them had the same whitish blonde hair as the girl, and she was wearing a red sweater and black sweatpants with gray winter boots. Unlike her husband and daughter, she had brown eyes just like mine.
I recognized the girl immediately. It was my cousin, Peonia; Nia for short. That means the man and woman are my Uncle Peony and Aunt Nina.
"Mum, do something!"
"Come on, Nia dear, be reasonable here..." Uncle Peony pleaded, trying to reason with my cousin.
Cousin Nia spotted me, and her face broke out into a wide grin.
"Evelyn?!"
"Hi there, Nia. Nice to finally see you again in person."
"Little Cuz!" Nia rushed over to pull me into a hug. I embraced my cousin in return, gently patting her back.
"It's been so long since I've seen you! Dad told me that we were small children the last time we saw each other."
"It was at your Auntie Diana's funeral." Aunt Nina reminded Cousin Nia.
"Yeah." Cousin Nia smiled sadly, pulling back from me. "Aunt Diana."
"Evelyn!" Uncle Peony beamed. "Come and give your uncle an ultra-mega Bewear hug, Princess!"
I ran into my uncle's arms, and true to his word, he squeezed me with the strength of a Bewear, lifting me into the air in the process.
"Urk... Uncle... Peony... Can't breathe..."
"Honey, let her down." Aunt Nina patted my uncle's shoulder.
"Right. Sorry." Uncle Peony let me down, and my aunt pulled me in for a much gentler hug.
"You were up to my hips the last time we saw you."
"Yeah," I replied, pulling away from my aunt. "I guess I was."
Aunt Nina then noticed Danica. "Who's this, Princess?"
I ran over to my best friend. "Uncle Peony, Aunt Nina, Nia, I'd like you to meet my best friend, Danica Sterling. Danica, these are my relatives."
"Best friend, huh? So, Danica, you goin' on an ultra-mega Adven-tour with my niece?"
"Sure am. I will make sure your niece comes back in one piece. Plus, I'm kinda like Demacia!"
"Demacia?" Uncle Peony and Aunt Nina questioned, confused.
"It's a League of Legends thing. Danica loves that game. Demacia is a location in the game. What Danica is trying to explain is that she has a few superhuman powers."
"Wait a minute!" Uncle Peony beamed again. "I remember Danica now! You, her and my darlin' Nia used to play together before your mother passed away!"
"I remember her too!" Aunt Nina grinned. "Diana would bring Evelyn and Danica, and Nia would always run to hug her cousin and do that secret handshake they loved to do! Then, they'd run off with Danica and grab the jump ropes!"
"Ah, yes," Danica reminisced. "Those were the good times, before... well..."
I sighed. Danica's past was very tough to talk about.
"We had a secret handshake?"
"Yup!" Cousin Nia replied. "I'll have to reteach it to you sometime."
"Ah, yes! And speaking of 'ultra-mega Adven-tour'..."
"Oh, no..." Cousin Nia groaned.
"Don't make me ultra-mega embarrass you! Don't make me unleash the Noble Roar of Dad on you, Nia!"
"I'll have to take a hard pass on that, thank you! Mum, help me out here!"
Aunt Nina just shrugged.
"You're not takin' a side?! Mum, come on!"
"See here now, Nia? Even your mummy wants us to have some quality father-daughter time!"
"I'd rather be battling Dynamax Pokémon, thank you very much!"
As Uncle Peony and Cousin Nia continued their family banter, I turned to my aunt. "Are they always like this?"
"Now that your cousin is a teenager, she doesn't want her dad doing things with her very often. By the way, how is life at home? Make sure your uncle doesn't hear you. Rose is a very sensitive subject to him."
"Dad's very protective of me. Ever since Mum died, he has hardly ever let me leave Rose Tower. He only lets me out if Danica, my godmother Oleana, or my bodyguard, Felix, is with me. Speaking of Dad, does Nia know about him?"
"Yes, but she doesn't speak about him in the presence of your uncle. I only talk to your cousin about Rose when we're not in Peony's presence." My aunt then turned to Danica. "So, Danica, how close are you and Evelyn?"
"We're very close." Danica replied. "I make an effort to see her at least three times a week."
"And that's what best friends should do."
"Aunt Nina, Dad has forbidden me from coming here, most likely because Mum is buried in this tundra and I want to visit her grave."
"We told Miss Oleana we'd be in the Wild Area looking for rare Pokémon, but Evie and I came here in secret. If I don't bring Evie home by dinnertime, Miss Oleana will send Felix after us, he'll notice we're not in the Wild Area, our ruse will be exposed, and Mr. Rose will most likely ground Evie."
"Mum!"
"Honey!"
At the sound of my cousin and uncle's voices, Aunt Nina groaned. "Well, you two ladies get on with your expedition. I have to deal with that husband and daughter of mine."
"We will. Let's go, Evelyn!" Danica playfully elbowed me, and I did the same thing back to her.
We then headed for the village of Freezington before exiting to the Frostpoint Field.
Cassandra's POV
"Calyrex, can you please find Victoria Mullins for us?" I asked my Legendary Partner.
"Leave it to me." Calyrex said. He closed his eyes, and we gave him the peace and quiet necessary to concentrate. He opened his eyes after fifteen seconds. "I see a girl Tia's age with black hair, pale skin and dark red full frame glasses. She appears to be... crying."
Jose gasped. "That's Victoria! Where is she?"
"I'd recognize that area anywhere!" Calyrex said happily. "She's on my home turf, you know."
"She's in the Crown Tundra? Lucky for us, I have a Crown Pass!"
"Well, we should get going. The sooner we get to the Crown Tundra, the greater the chance of us finding Victoria."
"Good idea, Jose. We can get to the Crown Tundra from the train station in Wedgehurst!"
Less than half an hour later, we sprinted to Wedgehurst, boarded the train, and arrived in the Crown Tundra.
Tessa and the others gasped in awe of the tundra's beauty.
"I've never seen a place so beautiful!" Tia marveled. "I must admit, I have never come here in my life."
"I saw Victoria in the grassy areas of the tundra. We should head into the town of Freezington, head south into Frostpoint Field, and then into the Giant's Bed from there."
It took us ten minutes to arrive in the Giant's Bed. When we did, Jose addressed my Legendary Partner again.
"Hold on, Calyrex. Isn't there a cemetery here?"
"Yes," Calyrex replied. "The Old Cemetery. Residents of the village and loved ones of Galar's people who have passed on are laid to rest there."
"Of course!" Jose realized. "Victoria must be heading to the Old Cemetery!"
"I think her mother's buried there." Tia theorized. "That might be why."
"Well, then, let's go to the Old Cemetery and find Victoria."
Evelyn's POV
As Danica and I walked through the grassy areas of the Crown Tundra, I spotted what appeared to be gravestones in the distance.
"Danica, look! It's the Old Cemetery!"
We ran down the hill and to the entrance of the cemetery.
"You think she's in there, Evie? Your mum...?"
"Without a doubt."
As I began to make my way into the cemetery, Danica stopped me.
"Wait."
I turned around to face my best friend.
"I'm going to be off catching a Pokémon or two while you're at your mum's grave. I'll catch up with you later, ok?"
I nodded. "Ok."
Danica gave me a quick hug before walking off with her Shinx, Ezreal.
As soon as Danica disappeared, I entered the cemetery and searched through the gravestones until I found the one I was looking for.
I knelt down beside the headstone, wiping a tear from my face as I silently read the words engraved on it.
In loving memory of
Diana Potter
Born March 7, 1976
Died August 13, 2005
Beloved wife and mother
"Hey, Mum. I guess a visit to your grave is long overdue, huh?" I sniffled. "I miss you so much. Dad misses you too. He absolutely refuses to talk about you, and I know that's not what you want. I came here to this tundra with my best friend, Danica Sterling. My Uncle Peony told me that Danica and I used to play together with my cousin Nia before you died. Ah, that's right. Dad doesn't know that I keep in touch with my relatives. Oleana says I'm an exact carbon copy of you, but that I inherited Dad's impatience. She's right. Anyway, back to Dad, he doesn't know that we're here, and he's forbidden me from coming here. If he were to find out I disobeyed him, he'd almost definitely ground me. It's just not the same without you, Mum."
I then sang the song I'd always sing whenever I stared at the happy family photo from my third birthday.
"How the tide rushes in
And covers footprints in the sand
As my hope's erased and carried out of my hands
How the tides ebb and flow
As driftwood tossed upon the shore
And my heart's cast aside and lost evermore.
Yet, though the ocean with waves unending
Covers the earth
Yet is there loss after all?
For what e'er drifts from one place
Is with the tide to another brought
And there's naught lost beyond recall
Which cannot be found
If sought."
I sighed, taking out two of my Pokéballs to release Tae-Tae and my Yamper.
"Mrow?"
"Yam?"
"Yamper, Tae-Tae, look at this."
My Perrserker and Yamper examined my mother's gravestone. Tae-Tae turned to me with a questioning meow.
"That's right, Tae-Tae. This is Mum's final resting place. Dad always blames himself for her death, saying that if the cancer had been caught earlier, it could have been treated, and Mum would still have been alive today. Even Oleana has tried to tell Dad that Mum's death wasn't anyone's fault. I don't know if he'll ever stop blaming himself, though."
Yamper nuzzled my hand comfortingly, and I gently pet the top of her head.
"Yet, though the ocean with waves unending
Covers the earth
Yet is there loss after all?
For what e'er drifts from one place
Is with the tide to another brought
And there's naught lost beyond recall
Which cannot be found
If sought."
I kissed both my palms and gently touched Mum's gravestone with them, sending her love that I hope she'll feel on the other side.
"I love you, Mum, and I miss you. Please send grandpa my love as well."
Mum's not the only dead member of my family. I also had a grandfather on Dad's side, but he died in a mining accident when he and Uncle Peony were small, long before my cousin and I were born.
I then heard someone sobbing from nearby. I turned my head to see a girl around my age crying at another grave. From what I could see of her, she had black hair in an over-the-shoulder braid, and she wore a black leather jacket with a mustard yellow shirt under it, as well as light gray jeans and black lace up boots.
Who is this girl? I don't think I've ever seen her before.
Victoria's POV
As I sobbed at my mother's grave, I could tell someone was watching me. I looked through my tear filled eyes to see a ginger haired girl sitting at a nearby gravestone with a Perrserker and Yamper at her side. I could see the concern in her brown eyes. She doesn't seem familiar to me.
I was about to talk to the girl when I heard many footsteps at once heading this way. A group of teenagers arrived, and I recognized Jose among them.
"There she is!" Jose pointed at me.
"What are you all doing here?" I asked through my tears.
"We came here to find you, Vicki."
Jose is the only person I allow to call me Vicki. I don't even let my father call me that anymore, because that was Mom's favorite nickname for me and it reminds me so much of her.
Unlike the others in Galar, I don't have a Galarian accent. Jose has made fun of me once or twice for that.
"How come?" I questioned.
"We'll get there in a moment." Was Jose's response.
"Whose grave is that?" A brunette girl in a green dress asked.
"Her mother's." Jose explained. "Mrs. Mullins and her Lapras were killed at sea in a storm nine months ago. They recovered her body and buried her here four months after."
"That's just like what happened to Meghan's father." A black haired boy with golden eyes commented. "Except he was on a ship when the storm that killed him happened."
"We're sorry for your loss, Victoria." A dark skinned girl consoled me.
"Thanks, um..."
"Tia. Tia Digenova."
"So, before we explain why we've come here," a black haired girl in a sparkly pink dress began to speak. "I wanted us to introduce ourselves to Victoria. My name is Tessa Sycamore, and you already met Tia."
"I'm Brianna Cavell." Said the brunette girl in the green dress.
"Alexander Grace." The black haired boy with golden eyes introduced himself.
"Cassandra Gillespie." A redhead with bright green eyes held out her hand, and I shook it.
"Dylan Peterson." Said a dark skinned boy wearing orange and red.
"I'm Jasmine Van Horn." A blonde girl wearing teal said with a warm smile.
"The name's Jerco Snow." Said a boy with spiked orange hair.
"Evan Stone." A platinum haired boy wearing white and blue gestured to himself.
"I'm Blake. Blake Noxic." A girl with short black hair waved to me.
"My name's Trey Samson, and that's Thomas Sanderson." A dark skinned boy in green pants gestured to a boy in a navy blue shirt.
"Hello." Thomas waved.
"It's nice to meet you all. So... weren't you going to tell me why you're here? Also, Cassandra, who is that Pokémon floating next to you?"
"This is Calyrex, the King of Bountiful Harvests. He's a Legendary Pokémon."
"Nice to meet you, Calyrex." I politely greeted the Legendary Pokémon.
"You see," Tessa spoke again. "We've come to bring you back with us to Alola."
"Alola? Why? I can't leave Galar!"
Calyrex flew down to take my hands in his. "Victoria Louise Mullins, you are in serious danger. The darkness in your heart as a result of your mother's death has attracted the attention of Eternatus, another Legendary Pokémon. He has attached himself to you, and he is allied with Dark Matter, a malevolent entity that takes the shape of a gigantic ball of darkness and is made up of all our negative energy and emotions. But here's the thing, though: Dark Matter is playing Eternatus like a pawn, and he doesn't realize it."
"But if he's attached himself to me, wouldn't he follow us back to Alola if I come with you?"
"That's actually the plan." Jasmine explained.
I took a deep breath before sighing. "I'll come back to Alola with you, but on one condition."
"What's that?" Tessa raised an eyebrow.
"That is," I looked Calyrex in the eye. "If Calyrex can create flowers for Mom's grave."
"It's a deal." Cassandra winked. "Calyrex, you're the King of Bountiful Harvests, right? Do your stuff!"
"Hold on." Calyrex pointed to the gravestone the ginger haired girl was sitting at. "I must not forget this young lady as well. What is your name, human child?"
"Evelyn." The girl replied. "Evelyn Potter."
Cassandra, Tia and Jose's jaws dropped. "Chairman Rose's daughter?!" They all exclaimed.
Wait a second, Evelyn's father is Chairman Rose?!
"Yup." Evelyn shrugged. "I'm here with my best friend, Danica, but I came to the cemetery to pay my respects to my dead Mum."
"Ironic." I commented. "We both have dead moms." I stood up so I could read the writing on Evelyn's mother's grave.
"So Diana was her name, huh? I see your mother was born on the same day I was."
"Your birthday's March 7?"
I nodded. "It is. March 7, 2002."
"Hey!" Evelyn grinned. "We're the same age! June 3 is my birthday."
"Victoria, Evelyn, come with me." Calyrex said. We both got up and followed him to a bed of soil nearby. "Victoria, what type of flowers do you want on your mother's grave?"
"Mama always liked marigolds, so..."
"Ok. And what about you, Evelyn? What type of flowers do you want on your mother's grave?"
"Irises. My middle name is Iris, and I want that to be a sign of gratitude."
"All right, then. Watch this."
We watched as Calyrex waved his hand over the soil. Green sparkles fell into the dirt, and in one row, irises sprouted from below. In another row, marigolds blossomed.
"Whoa..." I murmured, stunned.
"I put some magic in the flowers that will make them last for a year. It rains fairly often over here, so even though they won't be in the ground, they'll be refreshed by the rainwater."
"Thank you, Calyrex." Evelyn and I said at the same time.
I pulled out the marigolds and arranged them into a bouquet with a sturdy blade of grass fashioned by Calyrex. Evelyn did the same with the irises.
Joining Tessa and the others, I exchanged a sad smile with Evelyn as I placed the bouquet of marigolds on Mom's grave. Evelyn wiped a tear from her eye as she placed the bouquet of irises on Mrs. Potter's grave.
"Well, come on. The sooner we get back to Alola, the better."
"I'll come with you." Evelyn raised her hand. "I need to find Danica."
With one last look at Mom's grave, we left the cemetery and began to make our way to the train station.
Lucas's POV
"Well, Lucas, I guess I underestimated you."
I had just defeated Hapu in a Grand Trial battle after taking on the Vast Poni Canyon trial at my insistence. During the battle, my Bronzor had evolved into Bronzong.
"Thanks for the great battle, Hapu."
"You're very welcome, Lucas." Hapu grinned. "Now, you know what it's time for, right?"
"Am I going to get..."
"That's right! Your blessing!" The Kahuna turned to Tapu Fini, who Bethany had released from her Pokéball. "Ready, Fini?"
"Sure am!"
"All right, then. Close your eyes, Lucas. I'll tell you when to open them."
I shut my eyes, and I instantly felt the warmth of Tapu Fini's energy surround me.
"You can open your eyes now, Lucas."
I looked down at my new outfit in awe. I was wearing a pastel pink cape and boots, a pastel blue shirt with yellow sleeves and buttons the same color as my boots. My outfit also had a yellow and blue belt.
"Hapu, it's wonderful!"
"And here's your Z-Ring." Hapu handed me a white Z-Ring with a dark pink Z-Crystal. "It comes with a special Z-Crystal for Cresselia: the Cresselium Z. Do the Psychic-type poses, and Cresselia will be able to use her exclusive Z-Move: Dream's Havoc."
Remembering to say the Guardian's promise, I knelt down to Hapu's level, placing the Z-Ring on my arm. "Kahuna Hapu, I promise that I will cherish my blessing and think about all living things in this world, as it is my duty as a Guardian."
"Good to hear, Lucas."
I then received a text from Zoey saying that she had returned back home to Unova, but that she'll come by Alola to see me perform in the Tapu Lele Festival. I sent a reply back, acknowledging her message.
When all that was said and done, Anderson and Annaleise took us back to our hotel room so we could wait for Tessa and the others to return.
Tessa's POV
On our way out of the Old Cemetery, we explained to Victoria about the Legendary Heroes Squad, how we were chosen to fight Dark Matter, and which Legendaries picked us. Evelyn was intrigued as well, and she listened to every word.
Just as we were about to enter Frostpoint Field again, Calyrex stopped abruptly.
"Something wrong, Calyrex?"
"There's a girl heading for the Three-Point Pass. She has brown hair and is wearing a black jacket over a dark blue plaid polo shirt, and she is wearing dark blue tights with gray flats."
Evelyn gasped. "That's right! Danica!"
"Can you show us the way to the Three-Point Pass?" Cassandra asked.
"Sure." Calyrex replied. "Just follow me."
"We shall."
With the help of Calyrex's psychic powers, we were able to meet up with Danica in less than ten minutes.
"Wow, you got here quickly." Danica snickered. "These your friends, Evie?"
"I'm temporarily traveling with them." Evelyn explained. "Dani, I'd like to introduce you to," she pointed to each of us as she listed off our names. "Tessa Sycamore, Jerco Snow, Blake Noxic, Dylan Peterson, Evan Stone, Jose Polman, Tia Digenova, Thomas Sanderson, Trey Samson, Alexander Grace, Jasmine Van Horn, Brianna Cavell, Cassandra Gillespie and Victoria Mullins. Guys, this is my best friend, Danica Sterling."
"Nice to meet you, Danica!" We all greeted Evelyn's best friend.
"Nice to meet you too. Oh! I caught two new Pokémon!" Danica sent out a Honedge and a Duskull. "The Honedge is Rhaast, and the Duskull is Kayn."
"She named them after League of Legends characters." Evelyn explained. "Danica loves that game to death."
"You bet I do. I just remembered that there's this ruin I want to check out before I take Evelyn back home."
Brianna gasped in delight. "There are ruins here?"
"Yup. The Split Decision Ruins. I wonder why it's called that, though..."
We continued walking until we turned around a corner and spotted a temple. Half of it was yellow, and the other half was a dark red.
"So this is it, huh?" Jose remarked.
Danica scoffed. "This looks nothing like the Tomb of Ne'Zuk."
Brianna kept on walking. She seemed drawn to it.
"Take a look at those symbols." Brianna pointed to the top of the temple. We looked up to see a symbol that appeared to be an X on the yellow half, and a symbol that appeared to be a Y on the dark red half.
"Could this be a sign that two Legendary Pokémon live in this temple?" Alex inquired.
"It very well may be." Brianna replied. "Let's investigate and find out!" The Pyramid Princess ascended the steps and stopped at the sealed doors. "Oh? There appears to be writing on the door. Let me read it. Hmmm... 'A giant of rock. A giant of ice. A giant of steel. When gather the three giants, the door of destiny shall be opened.'"
"Good thing we brought Dylan, Trey and Thomas with us." Cassandra praised Tessa.
"Of course!" Brianna beamed. "Boys, send out your Legendaries."
Dylan, Trey and Thomas ascended the steps to stand next to Brianna. They released Regirock, Regice and Registeel from their Pokéballs.
"What is it you need me for, Dylan?" Regirock asked his Trainer.
"Why have you summoned me forth, Trey?" Regice inquired.
"Is there an enemy we need to battle, Thomas?" Registeel readied a Metal Claw.
Thomas laughed. "No, Registeel. We need you and the other two to help us open the door to this temple."
"Hmmm..." Regirock pondered. "I sense two of our brethren in there. They are waiting for their Chosen Ones."
Regirock placed his rocky hand on the doors, and Regice and Registeel did the same with their icy and metal hands. The doors to the Split Decision Ruins opened immediately.
"Well done, guys!" Dylan praised. "Return for now." He, Trey and Thomas returned their Legendary Partners to their Pokéballs.
"Well, let's go inside."
After I said that, we all entered the ruins in a single file line.
Normal POV
Tessa and the others were impressed with the look of the interior of the ruins. Like the exterior, half was yellow and half dark red. Brianna immediately pulled out her tablet and began investigating the writing on the walls.
"Brianna's going to have a lot to tell her father." Evan observed.
"Yeah, no kidding." Alexander rebuked.
"Guys, look." Tessa pointed to the floor. "There are these dots on the floor. I wonder what they do."
"I kinda feel uneasy." Jasmine shuddered. "That statue looks like it's staring at me."
Danica accidentally stepped on one of the dots, and it lit up yellow.
"Wait." Jerco began to realize something. "I wonder if Danica and Evelyn are supposed to step on the dots."
Remembering the X pattern, Danica stepped on the remaining dots, and half the room filled with electricity.
Evelyn then stepped on the dots in the Y pattern, and they lit up dark red. An earthquake shook the temple, and the other half of the room filled with draconic energy. The statue lit up in both colors, and Tessa gazed expectantly at Danica and Evelyn.
"I wonder if we were the ones these Legendary Pokémon have been seeking." Danica said to Evelyn.
"Let's check the statue and find out."
Hand in hand, Danica and Evelyn approached the Pokémon statue and put their free hands on it. Two loud Pokémon cries echoed through the temple.
"Zizi zizizi!"
"Zagd..."
The Pokémon statue exploded, revealing two Pokémon that appeared similar to Regirock, Regice and Registeel. One was yellow with pink dots in the familiar X pattern, and had blue rings on it's body. The other was dark red with blue dots in the equally familiar Y pattern, and resembled the floating head of a dragon.
The yellow Pokémon seemed to be staring into Danica's soul, and the dark red Pokémon into Evelyn's.
"Who are those Pokémon?" Evelyn cried out in shock.
"I am Regieleki." The yellow Pokémon answered in a male voice that seemed to crackle with electricity. "Battle me, Danica Sterling!"
"And I am Regidrago." The dark red Pokémon responded to Evelyn. This one also had a male voice, but his had a growl to it. "Evelyn Potter, I challenge you!"
"Challenge accepted!" Both girls answered. Evelyn sent Tae-Tae into battle, and Danica threw out Rhaast.
Evan, Jasmine, Jerco, Trey, Tia and Tessa stayed behind to watch Danica and Evelyn battle the Electric and Dragon-type titans. At the same time, Brianna and the others investigated the braille writing on the walls. The Pyramid Princess deciphered the braille and typed her translated findings into her tablet.
"So according to the writing," Brianna stated. "Regieleki was created by Regigigas, who used pure electric energy, and that the ancient people restrained Regieleki's powers by placing those blue rings on his body."
"And Regidrago?" Alexander inquired.
"Regigigas made Regidrago with crystallized dragon energy, but only had enough for his head. The sheer power of these two is why they were sealed away. The ancient people dreaded to even think of what would happen should Regidrago be completed."
"Now that's crazy." Jose commented.
"I'm definitely telling my Dad about this when he and Mom come to Alola for the Tapu Lele Festival." Brianna said with firm finality.
Evelyn's POV
When Regieleki and Regidrago had weakened, I took out the Heavy Ball I received as a birthday present from my godmother, and Danica pulled out the Fast Ball I gave her when we last hung out.
"Go, Heavy/Fast Ball!" We both shouted as we threw both Pokéballs. Both Legendaries were sucked in, and we watched with bated breath as they wiggled on the floor. They finally clicked, and we let out sighs of relief.
Tessa and the rest of the group applauded the battle and captures with smiles on their faces.
"You did it, Evelyn!"
"Congratulations, Danica."
"Thank you, Brianna."
"You too, Dylan."
Regieleki and Regidrago popped out of their Pokéballs, and they addressed us again.
"Danica, Evelyn, we wanted to tell you why we challenged you, and why we allowed you to capture us." Regieleki said.
"Does this have anything to do with the Dark Matter Tessa mentioned?" I asked Regidrago.
"Yes." The Dragon Orb Pokémon replied. "You are my Chosen One, Evelyn, and your friend there is Regieleki's Chosen One."
I shook my head, turning to my best friend. "I don't know if our ruse will last, Danica. We're going to have to tell Daddy about this."
"I agree with you, Evie. Your father is very smart, and he'll put two and two together sooner rather than later. However, he just might let us go to Alola if we tell him the truth."
"We should also show him Regieleki and Regidrago to increase our odds of convincing him."
With all that said and done, Danica and I returned our new Legendary Pokémon Partners to their Pokéballs before leaving the ruins.
Tessa's POV
Once we left the Split Decision Ruins, I addressed Evelyn and Danica.
"Looks like we'll be bringing two more back with us. Evelyn Potter and Danica Sterling, you are now officially members of the Legendary Heroes Squad."
"Awesome!" Evelyn and Danica jumped into the air, both raising a fist to the sky.
"What time is it?" Jerco asked, hoping one of us would answer.
Danica pulled out her Rotom Phone to check the time. "It's almost 4:00. Evelyn has to be home in two hours."
"That gives us enough time to say goodbye to my relatives. Let's head back to Freezington."
When we made it back to the icy village, we were introduced to Evelyn's uncle, aunt and cousin.
"Looks like my niece is makin' friends already!" Evelyn's uncle, Peony, said enthusiastically.
"Uncle Peony, Aunt Nina, Nia, would you three like to come to Alola to see me and my friends perform in the Tapu Lele Festival that Tessa told me and Danica about?"
"Of course we will, Princess!" Nina beamed. "We'd love to come. When's the date of the Festival?"
"I'll text you the date when we have it." Evelyn answered. She then hugged her relatives goodbye.
"Awww..." We all cooed.
"Well, then," Evelyn smiled. "Let's go to Wyndon so Danica and I can convince Dad."
"Wait a second." Danica said abruptly. "Can we make a pit stop at Hulbury first? I need to have a little word with my parents."
I didn't like the way she said 'little word'. What kind of beef did Danica have with her parents? I hope they don't abuse her...
"Sure." Evelyn replied. "Just make sure not to take too long, though."
"I'll try not to."
We then boarded the train and arrived back in Wedgehurst at 4:45. We once again rode our Pokémon that had flying capabilities, following Calyrex to Hulbury.
"I'll go with Danica." Evelyn put a hand on her best friend's shoulder. "You guys wait out here."
Danica's POV
When Evelyn and I arrived on the front porch of my house, I turned to my best friend.
"Evie, can you go upstairs to my room and get my suitcase?"
"Sure."
I opened the door, and the two of us entered the house. My mother rushed over to try and speak to me, but I held up a hand.
"Ah, don't even say a word, Mom. Bellona and I loved you and Dad, we cared about you, and this is how you repay us?! By forcing us to be part of your sick experiments? I've had it. I've fuckin' had it!"
I began to sing my feelings out as Evelyn marched upstairs to get my suitcase.
"Bet you think you get the picture
Bitch, you don't know how good I treat ya
Shake it off, this pride and glory
You dig up so many stories
Oh, you're so under the thumb
Four fingers form a knuckle sandwich"
I held up my fist to emphasize my point. From the corner of my eye, I saw Evelyn coming downstairs with my suitcase.
"Try my blood, it's just a starter
No one tastes like me, yeah!"
I took my suitcase and pointed to the stairs. "Shirts please! Four of 'em."
Evelyn ran back upstairs as my father came in. I turned my fury on him.
"I'm pretty like a car crash
Ugly as a lullaby
You really wanna try it
Experiment on me!
Experiment on me!
Experiment on me!
Experiment on me!"
Evelyn came back downstairs with four of my shirts. She knelt down to open the suitcase and place them inside.
"Just what do you think you're doing, young lady?" My father questioned sternly.
"Leaving, Dad." I snapped. "I'm tired of being neglected and forced to watch yours and Mom's sadistic experiments! Evelyn is helping me pack, and there's nothing you can do to stop me." I turned back to Evelyn. "Pants and dresses next. Five of each, please."
Evelyn nodded and ran back upstairs as I turned on my mother again.
"Girl, I've been way too much to handle
Bitch, I've never been a good example
Seen not heard is what they told me
I look too good to be this lonely
Oh, grab this loaded gun
So hopeless but I'm still romantic
Bloodstained, I'm gonna blow a kiss
And I bet it tastes like me, yeah!"
Evelyn ran back downstairs and placed the pairs of pants and the dresses in my suitcase. I mouthed 'makeup bag' to her, and she ran back upstairs.
"I'm pretty like a car crash
Ugly as a lullaby
You really wanna try it
Experiment on me!
Experiment on me!
Experiment on me!
Experiment on me!"
Evelyn returned with my makeup bag, and I pointed to the front part of my suitcase. She unzipped it, placed the makeup bag inside, and rezipped it.
"No way, missy." Dad yelled. "You are not leaving this house!"
"Yeah?" I sassed. "Try me. Had you and Mom been better, and had you not neglected and emotionally abused me and Bellona, I wouldn't be packing right now, and Bellona wouldn't have run away after her 18th birthday!" I turned back to Evelyn. "My toothbrush and toothpaste are in a plastic bag next to the bathroom sink. Get that, along with six pairs of underwear, my spare Pokéballs, two pairs of shoes, my hairbrush, and my feminine stuff."
"Any specific pairs of shoes?"
"Nah, just two random pairs."
Evelyn nodded and ran back upstairs to get everything I asked her to get.
"Lock up your sons, make way for the daughters
You be the lamb, and we'll be the slaughter
You've burned the witches, now you're defenseless
Who needs a Y with this many X's?
Lock up your sons, make way for the daughters
You be the lamb, and we'll be the slaughter
You've burned the witches, now you're defenseless
Who needs a Y with this many X's?
Lock up your sons, make way for the daughters
You be the lamb, and we'll be the slaughter
You've burned the witches, now you're defenseless
Who needs a Y with this many X's?
Who needs a Y with this many X's?
Who needs a Y with this many X's?
Who needs a Y with this many X's?
Who needs a Y with this many X's?"
Evelyn came back downstairs with my feminine stuff, underwear and spare Pokéballs, handing them to me before running up to get the rest of the stuff.
"I'm pretty like a car crash
Ugly as a lullaby
You really wanna try it
Experiment on me!
Experiment on me!
Experiment on me!
Experiment on me!
Experiment on me!
Experiment on me!
Experiment on me!"
With the remaining things I asked Evelyn to get, my best friend came back downstairs for the last time, helping me to finish packing. I turned to my parents with a stone cold glare, holding up Regieleki's Fast Ball.
"Try and stop me from leaving, and I'll have Regieleki trap you in a Thunder Cage."
That seemed to scare them off, and they ran back to their mad science lab.
"Wow, Danica." Evelyn put a gentle hand on my shoulder. "I wish they treated you and your sister better."
"They used to be loving parents." I smiled sadly. "It all changed when I was five and Bellona was nine, though. I'm guessing your mother's death was part of the reason they... well..."
"I see. Come on, it's almost 5:00."
I then left my house with Evelyn, hoping to never, ever come back.
Normal POV
"How did it go?" Tessa asked when Danica and Evelyn returned with the former's packed suitcase.
"It went... Ok, I guess." Evelyn shrugged, not wanting to provide any details yet. "Now come on, we must get going. I live in Rose Tower, you know where that is, Calyrex?"
"I do. I know where Wyndon is."
"Then we'll follow you, just like before."
It took fifteen minutes to get to Wyndon on everyone's flying Pokémon from Hulbury. When they made it to Rose Tower, Evelyn instructed Tessa and the others to stay behind while she and Danica went inside.
The ginger and brunette took the elevator to the floor with Rose's bedroom and office, Oleana's bedroom, and Evelyn's bedroom.
As the girls approached Rose's office, they were stopped by Oleana.
"I'm sorry, Evelyn, but I can't have you disturbing your father. He's just way too busy."
"Auntie, you always say that!" Evelyn complained.
Oleana sighed. "It's the truth, Evelyn Iris."
"What's going on out here?" The door opened, and Chairman Rose stepped outside his office.
"Oh! Chairman."
"Oleana, were you keeping my daughter and her best friend from seeing me? You know I'm never too busy for my baby girl."
Yeah, that's debatable... Evelyn thought to herself.
"Oh. I'm sorry, Chairman." Oleana apologized, walking off down the hallway.
"So, Little Light," Chairman Rose greeted his daughter, allowing her and Danica into his office. "What did you and Miss Danica want to see me for?"
Evelyn pulled out the Heavy Ball containing Regidrago, and Danica pulled out the Fast Ball containing Regieleki. "Danica and I wanted to show... and tell you something."
The two girls sent out their new Legendary Pokémon Partners.
"Little Light, who are these Pokémon?"
"The yellow one is Regieleki, and the dark pink one is Regidrago." Evelyn explained. "Regidrago's my Pokémon, and Regieleki's Danica's."
"Where did you catch them?" Rose questioned.
"We caught them in the Galar mine!" Danica lied.
"Which one? There have been no reports of Legendary Pokémon in the..." It suddenly dawned on the Chairman. He had previously heard of Regieleki and Regidrago, and how they had been sealed in a temple in... "I cannot believe that you went to the Crown Tundra!"
"But Daddy..."
"Mr. Rose..."
"You deliberately disobeyed me, young lady." Rose scolded his daughter.
"I know, Daddy." Evelyn hung her head in shame. "I'm sorry. At the same time, though, I had been feeling a pull to the Crown Tundra for two years now, and I couldn't ignore it any longer."
"Plus, these Legendary Golems chose us!"
Rose was confused. "Chose you?"
With the help of Danica, Evelyn explained to her father what she and her best friend had been told by the Electron and Dragon Orb Pokémon.
"This can't be happening. Not to our beloved Galar... Ok, that's it. I'm going to arrange for Danica to move her things out of her abusive home and in with you, Evelyn. After that, neither of you will be leaving again without Oleana's supervision."
"Dad, I'm not a child anymore. I'm 14 years old! I have been chosen by a Legendary Pokémon! I want to go to Alola and make new friends! Please?"
Rose felt like crying as he stared into his daughter's brown eyes that were an exact copy of those of his late wife. He took a deep breath and let out a long sigh.
"Evelyn, I do admit, I have been extremely protective of you since your mother died. I was afraid I'd lose you too, and I still am. You are the only family left in my life. Your uncle wants nothing to do with me, and I likely have a niece or nephew who doesn't even know about me..."
"I met Uncle Peony, apparently for the first time since Mum's funeral. He knows I'm your daughter, but even to this day he refuses to talk about you. I think it's sad. You do have a niece, which means I have a cousin. Her name is Peonia, and she's a year older than me, but we call her Nia. And speaking of Mum, I visited her grave. Why do you refuse to talk about her? It's what Mum would want."
Rose took his daughter's hands in his, struggling to not cry. "You remind me so much of your mother. I miss Diana so much. I never talked about her because it was always painful for me to do so."
Evelyn threw her arms around her father, overjoyed that he was finally talking about her mother. "I love you, Daddy."
Rose hugged his daughter in return, gently caressing her ginger hair and kissing the top of her head. "I love you too, Little Light."
Evelyn parted from her father. "Wait, Dad, before we go, I wanted to ask a favor of you."
"Yes?"
"Danica and I will be performing in a festival honoring one of the Island Guardians of Alola. Do you and Auntie want to come watch?"
"We'll only be there the day of the Festival. We'll stay a night at a hotel, and then we have to come back to Galar. Is that ok with you, Little Light?"
"It's fine with me. By the way, Kabu sends his regards."
The Galar League Chairman smiled at his daughter's words. "Please give him my regards in return if you see him."
"I will."
With triumphant smiles on their faces, Evelyn and Danica left Rose Tower, ready to tell Tessa the good news.
Moana's POV
At 10:00 at night, very late, Tessa and the others finally returned to Alola with five new faces in tow.
"Who are they, Tessa?"
The Sycamore girl grinned and gestured to the new people. "The girl with the glasses is the same Victoria Mullins I told you all about earlier. The girl in the purple shirt is Tia Digenova, the boy is Jose Polman, the girl with the ginger hair is Evelyn Potter, and the brunette is Danica Sterling."
"Nice to meet you!" We all greeted the newcomers.
"Welcome to the Legendary Heroes Squad. I hope you like it here in Alola!"
Tia smiled. "Thanks. And you are...?"
"Mallory Mikuri."
"So, can you tell me who your Legendary Partners are?" Adrien inquired. "With the exception of Victoria of course, as we need to sway Eternatus to our side before she can become a full fledged member."
"Mine is Urshifu, Tia's is Zarude, Danica's is Regieleki, and Evelyn's is Regidrago."
"Two new Regis, huh?" Bethany remarked. "I hope you tell your old man about this one, Brianna."
"Oh, I will." The Pyramid Princess retorted.
"Attention, Squad!"
We all turned our attention to Tessa.
"Normally, I call for bedtime at 10 PM. However, because we came back so late, tonight is an exception. We're still going to bed after a very late dinner tonight, understood?"
"Understood!" Everyone said, including the newcomers.
Ten minutes later, Robin's uncle brought food and drinks up to the room. We began to eat and exchange small talk. New friendships were beginning, as evident in the exchange between Evelyn and Bethany.
"Do you mind if I call you Beth?"
"Not at all. Everyone calls me that."
"Ok, then, Beth. I'm sure Regidrago would love to meet Tapu Fini."
"It's late, but I'd love to introduce them tomorrow."
As for me, I struck up a conversation with Tia.
"Is Tia short for Tiana?"
"It is, but I'd appreciate it if you wouldn't call me that."
"Gotcha. I'll remember that."
"Thank you, Moana."
Once we were all done, Tessa ordered everyone except for me, the newcomers, Rose and Elijah to get ready for bed.
"Rose, Elijah, I'll be taking you two out for training tomorrow morning, ok?"
"Ok, Tessa."
"You two can go to bed now."
After Rose and Elijah headed for their rooms, Tessa took the newcomers to their rooms before addressing me.
"Moana, I know you like cute Pokémon, so..." Tessa held out a Pokéball.
I took the Pokéball and released the Pokémon. I covered my mouth in shock when I saw what it was. It was a Galarian Ponyta!
"You... You caught a Galarian Ponyta... for me?"
"I did." Tessa replied. "I caught it while we were in Galar, and I thought you might like it, so I decided to give it to you."
I threw my arms around Tessa, and the ravenette hugged me back.
"Merci beaucoup, Tessa! Maman told me that's how you say 'thank you' in Kalosian."
"Il n'y a pas de quoi, Moana."
"That's Kalosian for 'you're welcome' or 'it's nothing'."
"Très bien, Moana!" Tessa beamed. I knew that she meant 'very good'. "Ok, it's time for bed now."
I recalled my new Ponyta to his (yes, this one is male) Pokéball before heading to bed.
Emilie's POV
After Morty and I put Audrey to bed, we got ready for bed ourselves.
"Honey, I seriously hope Audrey's visions don't get worse."
"Like I said before, Emilie, Audrey's powers are inevitably growing stronger. I know what it's like, as I too went through terrifying visions."
At that moment, we heard Audrey scream. We leaped out of bed and ran into Audrey's room. She had tears streaming down her little face, and she reached out for us.
"Mommy... Daddy..."
We sat on either side of Audrey and held her gently, whispering sweet nothings to her until she calmed down.
"Did you see Eternatus again, or was it something else?" I asked softly.
"It was something else."
"What did you see this time, little ghost?"
Audrey sniffled. "There were these... Shadowy, inky blobs. They had the most frighteningly evil eyes..."
Morty and I glanced at each other with concern. "They must be the Void Shadows Lunala told us about."
I nodded in agreement.
"If the visions get worse, we're going to go see Olivia, ok, darling sunshine?"
"Ok, Mommy."
I kissed Audrey's forehead, and Morty did the same thing.
"We love you, little ghost."
"Love you too, Daddy."
"Sweet dreams, Princess."
Tessa's POV
A piercing scream woke me up from my sleep. I jumped out of bed and entered the living room, noticing the door to Melody's room ajar. I ran in to see Victoria and Anderson comforting a shaking and crying Melody.
"What happened?" I asked.
"She had a really bad nightmare about her mother's death." Anderson explained.
I sat on the bed next to Melody, gently taking her hands in mine.
"Nightmares happen, Melody. I've had them many times. And Victoria here lost her mother too, so you're not alone."
Melody sniffled. "Tessa, can you sing me a lullaby?"
I giggled. "Melody, you're too old for lullabies."
"Please?" Melody begged.
I sighed. "Ok."
"I happen to have my guitar with me, so I'll play something soft." Anderson placed his guitar in his lap, playing soft music. Melody cuddled into my chest, and I stroked her back as I sang to her.
"Touch your heart...
Close your eyes...
Make a wish...
Say goodnight...
Sky so wide...
Off the lights...
Sleep so tight..."
"Good night, Melody." I whispered, gently guiding her head back onto her pillow.
"Good night, Tessa. I still can't sleep, though."
"I know what will help you get to sleep." Victoria sat next to Melody, gently squeezing her hand. "My own mother used to sing this to me when I was little. It's about a legendary river of magic and memory."
Instantly knowing the song Victoria was referring to, Anderson played the tune on his guitar as Victoria sang.
(Victoria)
"Where the north wind meets the sea
There's a river full of memory.
Sleep, my darling, safe and sound
For in this river, all is found."
Victoria pulled the blanket over Melody.
(Victoria)
"In her waters, deep and true
Lie the answers and a path for you.
Dive down deep into her sound
But not too far or you'll be drowned."
I noticed Melody starting to fall back asleep, so I headed to the door, but stayed in a bit longer.
(Victoria)
"Yes, she will sing to those who'll hear
And in her song, all magic flows
But can you brave what you most fear?
Can you face what the river knows?
Where the north wind meets the sea
There's a mother full of memory
Come, my darling, homeward bound
When all is lost,
Then all is found."
I then noticed that Melody had gone back to sleep. The three of us looked at each other and back to Melody before quietly shutting the door and heading back to our rooms for the night.
Emilie's POV
When Morty and I woke up the next morning, Audrey screamed again, and we came running to her side.
"I'm scared!" Audrey panicked, tears in her green eyes. "It's getting stronger!"
I turned to my husband. "This is too much for her. We must go see Olivia at once."
Morty scooped Audrey into his arms, and we teleported to Konikoni City with the help of his Gengar. I knocked on the door, and Olivia greeted us with a smile.
"Nice to see you, Emilie! And I see you have Audrey with you." She then noticed Morty. "Who's this?"
"Can we please come in?"
"Of course!"
We entered Olivia's house and sat down on her couch.
"So this is the infamous Mystic Seer of the Future." Olivia quipped as I introduced my husband.
"That's his title back home." I explained. "Kinda like how mine is the Loveliest Face in Johto. Yeah, even though I'm not a Gym Leader, that's what people call me."
Olivia looked between my husband and daughter. "I can see the resemblance between you two. The only difference is that she has your eyes, Emilie."
I shrugged. "I hear that a lot."
"So other than introductions, why did you guys come here?"
"Audrey inherited my powers." Morty explained.
"They're getting stronger." I added.
"I wondered where Audrey got her powers from, but now that her father is back in her life, it's obvious where she got it. Now, Audrey, tell me what happened."
"Audrey, tell Olivia what you saw, darling."
"There were these... Shadowy, inky blobs." Audrey said the very same thing she said last night. "They had the most frighteningly evil eyes..."
"Morty seems to think that Audrey saw the Void Shadows, the minions of Dark Matter."
"Lunala had previously told us about them."
"Do you know of a solution that can help her?" I asked in a pleading manner.
Olivia seemed to ponder for a bit before her face lit up. "Did your parents ever teach you how to meditate?"
"No..." Audrey tilted her head in a quizzical manner.
"It'll help you focus and control your powers."
"How do you do it?"
Olivia knelt down to Audrey's level. "It's extremely difficult for those starting out. The primary focus is clearing your mind. In other words, letting go of the past and future to focus on the present moment."
"I did plenty of that when I was pregnant with you." I smiled soothingly at my daughter. "Mainly to clear away the stress of possibly not being a good mother."
"Basically, you need to sit still to start. I know it's difficult to be still when you're an energetic four-year-old child, but it's an important part of meditation."
"Morty and I will help her."
"But what if I can't clear my mind?"
"If your mind does wander, which it almost definitely will do, just push the thought back and focus back on the present moment."
"Oh. Thanks, Mommy!"
"When should we start teaching her meditation?" My husband asked Olivia.
"I highly recommend teaching her as soon as you get back to the hotel." The Kahuna advised.
"Got it. We'll get her started immediately."
Nolan's POV
When we all woke up the next morning, I noticed Yushuv on his phone.
"Something going on, Yushuv?"
"Papi and Mamá took Audrey to see Olivia. The visions are getting worse."
"I see."
I greeted each of my friends as they left their rooms.
"Wonder why Tia's not up." Anderson whispered to Annaleise. "She's probably washing her face."
"I heard that!" Tia yelled from the other side of her closed door.
"Note to self," Evelyn addressed Anderson. "Tia has super hearing, so don't talk smack about her when you know she's in the building, or better yet, don't talk smack about her at all."
"Yeah, you tell 'im, Evelyn!" Tia said, opening the door and entering the living room.
As soon as everyone was in the living room, Tessa held a brief Squad meeting. After that, I raised my hand. I too had a story to tell.
"Yes, Nolan?"
"I have a story to tell you myself."
"Is this about how you met Darkrai?" Lycan questioned.
"No." I replied. "It happened the night after."
"Go and tell us, Nolan."
"Well, as you know, when I set my mind on something, next to nothing can get me to stop until I achieve said goal. I absolutely hate it when I'm not taken seriously, and I can easily tell whether or not someone's trying their best. Well, just hours before Darkrai came to me, I was defeated in a battle, and I began to hold a grudge against that one Trainer, vowing to one day crush him. Upon returning home to Iron Island, Darkrai appeared and, well, here we are now. That night is when... well... this happened." I turned around and pulled off my shirt, revealing my scarred back. Shrieks and gasps of horror rang through the living room.
"How did that happen?"
I sighed. "I'm getting there, actually, Tessa." I put my shirt back on and turned around to face my terrified friends and sorrowful half-sister. "There was a storm that night. I was training with Riolu and Darkrai when I was struck by lightning. The last things I heard before I blacked out were Riolu's cries for help and Maya screaming for Mom, Dad and Verity. I woke in a hospital bed, and I had to stay for two days before I was discharged. The scar on my back is what they call a Lichtenberg figure. Victims of lightning strikes usually get them."
"I'm so sorry, Nolan." Danica shook her head.
"Don't apologize, Danica. It wasn't anyone's fault but mine. I should not have been outside during a storm. Getting struck was the price I paid. For the first week that Darkrai was on my team, he inadvertently caused me to have recurring nightmares about the night I was struck. He felt very guilty about it, and yes, the nightmares did stop after a week."
"I guess that's a cautionary tale for all of us." Tessa said sternly to the rest of us. "If there's lightning and/or thunder and we're outside, we must go in immediately."
Everyone nodded in agreement.
"Now that everything's said and done, Rose and Elijah, come with me."
Tessa stood up and strode to the door, Rose and Elijah trailing behind.
"Hey, Tessa, is it ok if I do some training with Zekrom and my new Turtonator?"
"And can I go for a walk with Marshadow?"
"Yes to both of you. Alex, Lillie, come with us. Anderson, you and Annaleise are in charge until we return."
Tessa, Alexander, Lillie, Rose and Elijah left the room, and the rest of us went to do our own things, such as Bethany and Evelyn introducing Tapu Fini and Regidrago to each other.
Jose's POV
Immediately after Tessa left with four of my new friends, I approached Victoria, who was sitting with her Alcremie, Delicia.
"Vicki, can I talk to you in private?"
"Of course."
The two of us went into Victoria's room and shut the door. We sat together on her bed.
"Victoria, I understand how hard on you your mother's death has been. I can't even imagine what it's like to lose one or both of my parents, but there are others in the same boat as you. For instance, Michael lost his mother in a plane crash. Liz's father perished when the Dreamyard in Unova exploded. Evelyn's mother died of lymphoma. Meghan's father also perished at sea in a storm. Carter's mother died in childbirth. Lillie lost her father to the plague. Melody's mother was killed by a rampaging Pokémon. Lucas's father passed away from colon cancer. Adrien's father died of an accidental fentanyl overdose. Anna's father died of Cubchoo Disease weeks before her birth. Tessa explained to us Yushuv's story of how his parents died, and Elias lost his parents within several years of each other. Artorias's parents died when he was a baby. I also have two friends; fraternal twin girls named Abigail and Camrey. Their father was murdered when they were babies, and it happened right before their eyes."
I could see the astonishment in Victoria's eyes as she took in every example that I listed.
"Didn't Clara's father die too?"
"No." I replied. "Just mere months ago, he met a fate worse than death. He was on the receiving end of a gypsy's curse, which turned him into a Yamask. Said gypsy was mourning the death of her best friend, and she took her pain out on the nearest person, who, unfortunately, was Clara's father."
"Can he be changed back?"
"That I don't know. Another thing, Vicki. Your suicidal thoughts really concern me. I know that you've made several attempts on your own life that were thwarted by your loving Pokémon."
"Jose, you know how-"
"-Vicki." I placed my hand on top of hers. "Remember this one thing. Your Pokémon will always be here for you, Tessa and the others are here for you, and so am I."
Victoria threw her arms around me, and I hugged her in return, gently patting her back.
"What would I do without you, Jose?"
"You'd be dead." I said sarcastically.
We both laughed, and I could tell that at least for now, Victoria's depression had been pushed to the very back of her mind.
Tessa's POV
An hour later, I returned with Rose and Elijah, Alexander following behind.
Five minutes later, Lillie returned, carrying a Spritzee in her arms. I noticed her bloody knuckles and narrowed my eyes.
"Lillie... What did you do?" I questioned in a warning manner.
"Two Team Skull Grunts were beating up this innocent little Spritzee, so I captured it. Not before giving those bastards what they deserved, that is."
Jerco laughed Mareepishly. "Guys, remind me to never get on Lillie's bad side."
"No fair! No fair, no fair!" Tapu Lele sulked. "You should've left that to me."
"Or Olivia." Moana added.
"I probably would've done the same thing." I interjected, understanding how Lillie must have felt in that situation.
"Speaking of Olivia, she ought to know about Lillie's good deed." Blake suggested.
I snapped my fingers. "Great idea, Blake!"
"I'll text my cousin right away." Birhan said, pulling out his phone.
Summer's POV
I was staring out the window in Room 68, when I heard the chatter in the living room increase.
"Sobble!" I called to my Galarian starter, who settled on my shoulder. "Let's go see what the commotion is about."
As I opened the bedroom door and entered the living room, Tessa quieted everyone down.
"Well, Hop, enchantée. Welcome to Alola!"
Hop is here?! In Alola?!
"Hop!" Winter exclaimed, exiting Room 69. "Whatcha doin' here, mate?"
"Winter!" Hop hugged my twin brother and patted him on the back. "Lee said I needed some off time, and he suggested that I take a vacay in Alola. I immediately took the chance, as this is where you and your sis went off to. Speaking of which, where's my lovely Summer?"
"I'm here!" I called out. My friends parted so we could see each other.
Hop grinned. "There she is!"
He held out his arms to me, and I ran to him. He caught me by the waist and lifted me into the air, twirling me before setting me back down on my feet.
"Awwww!" Melody squealed. "You guys are so cute together!"
Hop laughed cutely. "Thanks, um..."
"That's Melody Pinesis." I explained. "She squeals at even the slightest romantic act."
"Well," Melody chirped. "It's nice to finally meet Winter's rival and Summer's boyfriend."
"He constantly goes on and on about wanting to dethrone his big bro and be the new Champion of Galar." Winter rolled his eyes.
"Oh, come on, mate! That's a fact!"
"So, Hop," Annaleise Rivas addressed my boyfriend. "How long are you staying in Alola?"
"A week." Hop replied, wrapping an arm around my waist. "I'm also coming back for the Tapu Lele Festival, and Lee is coming along too."
"Awesome!" Michael Enon's eyes glittered with delight. "We're going to meet your big brother!"
"Say, Hop," Nolan stepped forward. "My mother, Cynthia, is the Champion of Sinnoh. She and my father, Riley, are staying in Alola until after the Tapu Lele Festival. She told me that you made the first move. Basically, you kissed Summer first. Mom also mentioned that she knows your brother?"
"Yup. All the Champions know each other. That's what Lee told me. And Summer," Hop turned my face so I was staring into his eyes. "After Lee gave me the idea of coming here, I caught you a Pokémon."
Hop pulled out a Pokéball and gave it to me. I opened it, and an Applin fell into my free arm.
"Oh, Hop, you're so sweet!"
Tessa gasped, her face lighting up. "I just remembered something, guys! In the Galar region, it is said that if a boy gives an Applin to the girl he's in love with, or vice versa, they'll be together forever!"
"Well," Winter shrugged. "Guess that means Hop will one day be my brother-in-law."
"Oh, you bet I will, mate! Once we're all grown up, I'm going to ask Summer to marry me. Lee may think he's more of a romantic than I am, but I'm going to prove him wrong."
Winter sighed. "Honestly, Hop, you want to best Leon at just about everything."
"Wait a second." Bethany Cantrell spoke up. "Does your brother have a girlfriend?"
"He does. It's the oldest daughter of Circhester Gym Leader Melony Iemma, Ariel."
Winter cringed. "I don't think Ariel's big brother Gordie is going to like this."
"Gordie sometimes switches back and forth between the role of Gym Leader with his mother." I explained to my friends. "Gordie is a Rock-type Trainer, and Melony and Ariel both use Ice-types. Melony herself told me that ever since Ariel was born, Gordie has always played the part of overprotective brother. That overprotectiveness only got worse when Melony's husband disappeared last year."
"Sorry to hear about Melony's husband." Adrien said. "My father died from an accidental fentanyl overdose when I was four, and my mother disappeared a year later. My younger siblings and I now live with our grandfather at the Battle Palace. He's the Frontier Brain."
"Sorry for your loss. On a more positive note, it must be nice having a family member as a Frontier Brain."
"Moana and I know what it's like." Brianna smirked. "Her father is the Ace of the Battle Dome, and my father is the King of the Battle Pyramid."
Hop was gobsmacked. "So that makes you a princess!"
Brianna laughed. "We're not actually royals. It's just Dad's Frontier Brain title."
"So, Hop, can you tell us a bit more about Galar? I mean, what kind of food is popular there?"
"Curry is very popular in Galar. Summer loves it."
"Unfortunately, my brother doesn't, though."
"And I never will."
"Suck it and see, mate." Hop slapped Winter's back. "You just might end up liking it."
"'Suck it and see?' What does that mean?"
"Galarian expression, Brianna." Danica explained. "It basically means that you'll never know if something will work unless you try it first."
"Oh. Right."
"So where's your room?" Tessa asked my boyfriend.
"On the floor below. Speaking of that, I need to call up Lee and tell him I made it."
We all said goodbye to Hop, and he kissed me goodbye, causing Melody to squeal again.
Tessa's POV
Shortly after Hop left, I went to stand on the balcony. Something caught my eye, and I turned to see a wedding ceremony taking place on Hano Beach. The bridesmaids had begun to walk down the aisle.
I started to daydream, longing to grow up and for my time to come. I'm quite positive Anderson and I are meant for each other, and if we really are, I wish I could know when our time comes.
When will our time come, though?
I looked to the sky, singing a plea to Arceus or whatever divine higher power could hear me.
"Each day I live
I want to be
A day to give
The best of me
I'm only one
But not alone
My finest day
Is yet unknown
I broke my heart
Fought every gain
To taste the sweet
I face the pain
I rise and fall
Yet through it all
This much remains:
I want one moment in time
When I'm more than I thought I could be
When all of my dreams are a heartbeat away
And the answers are all up to me
Give me one moment in time
When I'm racing with destiny!
Then in that one moment of time
I will feel
I will feel eternity."
The bride and her father were now walking down the aisle. I felt an ache in my heart, wishing that were me and my father. I'm only 12, but still...
"I've lived to be
The very best
I want it all
No time for less
I've laid the plans
Now lay the chance
Here in my hands
And give me one moment in time
When I'm more than I thought I could be
When all of my dreams are a heartbeat away
And the answers are all up to me
Give me one moment in time
When I'm racing with destiny!
Then in that one moment of time
I will feel
I will feel
Eternity!
Oh,
You're a winner for a lifetime
If you seize that one moment in time
Make it shine!
Give me one, one moment in time
When I'm more than I thought I could be
When all of my dreams are a heartbeat away
And the answers are all up to me
Give me one moment in time
When I'm racing with destiny!
Then in that one moment of time
I will be
I will be
I will be free!
Oh!
I will be
I will be free!"
As I stared out at the wedding ceremony with longing in my eyes, I felt two strong arms wind around my waist that I knew belonged to Anderson Davis.
"What's wrong, Tess? Why are you so sad?"
I leaned into Anderson's chest with a sigh. "Look on the beach. Do you wish that were us?"
"Of course I do, it's just that..."
"We're 12 and 13, I know. I still can't help but dream, though."
Anderson turned me to face him so he could plant a short but loving kiss on my lips. "It's gonna be us one day, Tessa. I just know it."
Normal POV
Morty had returned from training with his Gengar. He smiled fondly at his wife and daughter, who were in the middle of meditation.
Despite starting out, Audrey was making progress fairly quickly, much to the relief of her concerned parents.
He knew how annoyed Emilie would be if anyone disturbed her, so he gave his Gengar a stern look, telling him to not cause any mischief.
Unfortunately for Morty, Gengar did not listen. He snuck over to Emilie's Slurpuff and prepared to launch an attack. Morty glared and shook his head, but Gengar disobeyed his Trainer anyway. Slurpuff squealed, and ran around the room being chased by Gengar.
Emilie opened her eyes and rolled them. Who would make a racket while she was trying to meditate?
"I swear to Arceus, who in Alola has the nerve to..." Emilie stopped when she saw her husband. "Oh, it's just you, honey. I thought Aromatisse was pranking us again."
"Gengar disobeyed me, even though I told him to not make a racket."
"Maybe put him in timeout next time he disobeys you." Emilie suggested, returning Slurpuff to her Pokéball.
"That's a good idea. Makes me dread Audrey's rebellious teenage years."
"Speaking of Audrey, want to join us?"
"I'd love to."
Morty and Emilie sat on both sides of their daughter, and the family of three clasped hands with one another, focusing their breathing and clearing their minds of the past and future.
Only time would tell if the meditation would work out in Audrey's favor.
Lydia's POV
Later on that afternoon, Kiawe returned from Melemele, and he had quite the story to tell us.
"So, Professor Kukui took us all to the beach, and we had a little extracurricular lesson on Mareanie. I even beat Ash in a little swim race."
I giggled at the thought of the look on Ash's face when he lost to Kiawe in the swim race.
Ethan grinned. "Mareanie, huh? I should know, since I have a shiny one."
"Why do I get the funny feeling that the Team Rocket Trio were involved somehow?" Melody narrowed her eyes.
Kiawe sighed. "They were. They played dirty and actually defeated Ash. He told me he's always won every battle against the trio until now."
Cries of outrage erupted from several of the boys, but Tessa was quick to shut them up.
"While they were celebrating, however, this Bewear that has apparently taken a liking to them came along and took them away."
The boys were now laughing, and some of the girls were smirking.
"Has this always been happening?" Jose asked through his laughter.
"Every encounter we've had with them ends with Bewear taking them away."
"You know, I reckon the Bewear has taken a liking to the Team Rocket Trio, just as you said."
Before Kiawe could respond to Adrien, he got a text from his mother.
"Mom needs me back home." He approached me to peck my lips. "I wish I could stay, Lydia, but I can't."
I smiled sadly. "I understand. That's ok."
We exchanged 'I love you's before Kiawe left.
The rest of the day passed fairly quickly, and before we knew it, it was bedtime.
Tessa's POV
When we all woke up the next morning, I gathered everyone in the living room for a brief Squad meeting.
"Lunala told me that we seem to be down by two or three Squad members. Are there any other Legendary Pokémon we don't know about?"
"Calyrex told me about his two loyal steeds: Glastrier and Spectrier. However, they haven't been sighted in a long time."
"Thanks for the input, Cassandra. Hopefully, they will show themselves and find their Chosen Ones. Anyway, Birhan and Blake, you two will be coming with me for training after the meeting ends, ok?"
"Got it!" They both said.
I then saw that Danica's hand was raised, and I called on her.
"I have a story of my own to tell, and it's obviously not about how Evelyn and I met Regidrago and Regieleki."
"What's it about?" Liam inquired.
"I'll tell you." Danica replied, getting up and moving to stand before us. "The first few years of my life were happy. I had loving parents and an older sister, Bellona, to look up to. My parents were always busy, though, and my sister was off on her Pokémon journey. Mrs. Potter would take me and Evelyn to visit her relatives and play with her cousin Peonia. However, after Evelyn's mother died, my parents became totally different people. They started neglecting us. One day, my parents forced me and Bellona to watch their sadistic experiments on Pokémon and human fusion."
With the exception of Evelyn and Seth, everyone either gasped in horror, covered their mouths in shock, or gaped. I bit my lip, struggling to not cry.
"As a result, Bellona started doing drugs, and I frequently visited Evelyn. Five years ago, after Bellona's 18th birthday, she ran off with her boyfriend, Joseph, and never returned. After Bellona ran off with Joseph, my parents started to verbally abuse me. They never beat me physically, just with their words. I finally had enough and packed my suitcase. Here I am now."
"Are you still in contact with Bellona?" Liz asked.
"Yes. We either call or text each other once a week."
Maggie's POV
When Danica had finished her story, I spoke after a long silence.
"That must have been hard for you."
It was, Maggie."
"I know what will make you feel better. Anderson, can I borrow your guitar, please?"
"Sure, I'll go and get it."
Anderson came back ten seconds later with his guitar, and he handed it to me.
"Danica, I wrote this song myself, and the words just might resonate with you."
With that, I started playing, and I sang.
"There was a girl
Who couldn't sleep at night
She sat on a hill like
Jack and Jill without a bucket.
'Stead of drops pouring down
She heard voices
Who whispered in her ear
Ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh
Uh do-do-do-do.
Aah-aah-aaah-ah...
There was a girl
Who played the violin
The boys in the schoolyard
Pushed her down and called her names
She swore she'd never play again
Tumbling down, she thought of her friend
Till she heard the voices go
Ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh
Uh do-do-do-do
Oh, yeah.
Yeah...
They said
'When they knock you down,
Don't you dare frown
You're higher on the ladder than they are.
Get off of the ground
Take a look around
You're higher on the ladder than they are.
Keep your chin up.
Keep on playin'.
Don't be down'.
Aah-aah-aaah-ah...
There was a girl
Who wore a yellow dress
With lilacs in her hair
Her presence made all the boys stare.
'Stead of sitting alone
She did cartwheels
And joined in a game of hopscotch
She wasn't at the back of the line.
She knew she'd be frowned on
Yeah...
Yeah...
She said
'When they knock me down
No, I won't frown
I'm higher on the ladder than they are.
Getting off of the ground
And I'm looking around
I'm higher on the ladder than they are.
Keep my chin up.
Keep on playin'.
Don't be down.
Don't be down.
Don't be down'."
The Legendary Heroes Squad applauded my singing, and Danica gave me a hug as a way of saying thank you.
"Those words really did resonate with me. Thank you, Maggie."
Lillie's POV
Olivia arrived at our room moments later, and she explained that Tessa had told her about my rescuing of that Spritzee and how I had beaten up those Team Skull Grunts. She did, however, mention that I may have been a bit too violent with them.
She then mentioned that my mother gave her my late father's Z-Ring and that she wanted me to have it, but that like Kiawe did, I needed to defeat her in a Grand Trial battle first. I promptly accepted her challenge.
I was hesitant to use Marshadow, but Olivia mentioned that he was one of the lesser Legendaries, so using him wouldn't be as unfair as it would have been had Tessa used Lunala.
"I'm still going to make sure Marshadow goes easy on you, though."
Olivia giggled. "Oh, don't go easy on me, but since he's still a Legendary, make sure Marshadow doesn't go hard on me either."
That's the exchange we had before the battle. Olivia had used Probopass, and the match was a draw, though Probopass had gone down first, technically making me the winner.
The Guardian attire Olivia and Tapu Lele blessed me with was a carbon copy of my white dress, except it didn't have an identical hat.
When I received Dad's Z-Ring, I was surprised to see that there was no special Z-Crystal for Marshadow on it! There was just a plain Ghostium Z and Fightinium Z.
"Olivia, where's the Marshadium Z?"
Olivia shook her head. "Unfortunately, Lillie, despite there being proof of the existence of a Marshadium Z, it has never been found."
"I understand." I held out my pinky finger, and Olivia linked hers with mine. "Kahuna Olivia, I promise that I will cherish my blessing and think about all living things in this world, as it is my duty as a Guardian."
"I am happy to hear that, Lillie. I expect great things from you now."
"You'll see it."
Normal POV
After lunch, Evelyn took Victoria out on a walk through Heahea, and they sat on a bench swing in a nearby field.
"I see Jose gave you a little pep talk."
Victoria looked out at the sea with a hardened face. "Yeah. He did."
"Are you afraid of the ocean?"
The ravenette sighed. "Yeah. I'm also kinda scared of storms, you know, because of what happened to Mom."
The ginger held Victoria's hands in hers and stared into her brown eyes with compassion in her own.
(Evelyn)
"I saw you standing in the middle of the thunder and lightning
I know you're feeling like you just can't win, but you're trying
It's hard to keep on keepin' on, when you're being pushed around
It's hard to tell which way is up, you just keep spinning down, 'round, down."
Victoria smiled and started to sing along with Evelyn, understanding the meaning of the words. The timbre of their voices blended perfectly together.
(Evelyn and Victoria)
"Every storm runs, runs out of rain
Just like every dark night turns into day
Every heartache will fade away
Just like every storm runs, runs out of rain."
The ginger and the ravenette got off the bench swing and began to run through the field together with their Pokémon, Regidrago among them.
(Evelyn)
"So hold your head up and tell yourself that there's something more
And walk out that door
Go find a new rose, don't be afraid of the thorns
'Cause we all have thorns."
(Evelyn and Victoria)
"Put your feet up to the edge,"
(Evelyn)
"Put your face in the wind"
(Evelyn and Victoria)
"And when you fall back down,"
(Evelyn)
"Keep on rememberin'"
Victoria beamed. "Of course!"
(Evelyn and Victoria)
"Every storm runs, runs out of rain
Just like every dark night turns into day
Every heartache will fade away
Just like every storm runs, runs out of rain."
"See?" Evelyn grinned. "What did I tell you?"
"You're right, Evelyn, but..."
"It's true, Victoria Mullins. Every storm does run out of rain eventually, and one day you will get your depression sorted out."
(Evelyn)
"It's gonna run out of pain (Victoria: Where the north wind...)
It's gonna run out of sting (Victoria: Meets the sea... )
It's gonna leave you alone (Victoria: There's a mother... )
It's gonna set you free (Victoria: Full of memory... )
Set you free..." (Victoria: Come, my darling, homeward bound...)
Evelyn squeezed Victoria's hand reassuringly.
(Evelyn and Victoria)
"Every storm runs, runs out of rain
Just like every dark night turns into day
Every heartache will fade away
Just like every storm runs, runs out of rain."
It's gonna set you free..."
(Evelyn)
"It's gonna run out of pain...
Set you free..."
Victoria threw her arms around Evelyn, and the ginger hugged the ravenette in return.
Moana's POV
When Victoria and Evelyn returned, Morty, Emilie and Audrey accompanied them.
"Hey, Papi, Mamá, Audrey." Yushuv greeted his adoptive family.
"Hello, Yushuv. We're heading home to Johto tonight, and our flight leaves in an hour. Would you like to see us off?"
"Awww, man!" Yushuv pouted. "But I'm going to miss you!"
Emilie giggled. "Now, now, my little Hondew Berry. We'll be back for the Tapu Lele Festival, remember? That's exactly in two weeks, so it won't be that long."
Yushuv smiled, reassured by Emilie's words. "Ok. But yes, we'd love to see you off."
For the next few hours, we stayed in the room and hung out with Yushuv's adoptive family. An hour before their flight's departure, we headed to the Heahea City airport to see them off.
"I'm really going to miss you."
"Like we said, Yushuv, we'll be back in two weeks."
When the Levins' flight was called, Morty, Emilie and Audrey headed through the security check, waving to us as they disappeared out of sight.
Tessa's POV
By the time we returned to our hotel room, the sun was already starting to set. Someone knocked on the door, and I let the person in. It was Olivia, and she was holding three small three-page packets.
"Hey, guys! I have the Tapu Lele Festival program all done, and I brought three copies; one for Tessa, one for Anderson, and one for Annaleise." Olivia handed the three of us one three-page packet each.
"Thanks, Olivia!" I then looked down at the program to see what all was on it.
AKALA ISLAND'S FIFTH ANNUAL TAPU LELE FESTIVAL
Act 1:
* New World Symphony Movement 2: Ice Skating Performance (Lorelei Ayamura, Natalie Bannister)
* Prayer to Tapu Lele by the Island Kahuna (Olivia Palakiko)
* Four Seasons Dance:
1. Spring: (Tulips: Maggie Winters, Blake Noxic, Rebecca Wilson, Kaelynne Harvey, Jasmine Van Horn)
2. Summer: (Sun Goddess: Summer James; Sunbeams: Lillie Germain, Lydia Johnson, Derek Morris, Jenna Grace, Thomas Sanderson, Evan Stone, Lyric Johnson)
3. Autumn: (Leaves: Julie Rhodes, Dylan Peterson, Anna Aiken-Henderson, Isaac Ketchum, Isaiah Ketchum, Allison Rogers, Maya Shirona-Hart, Lycan Singh, Hunter Dimarco, Oliver Fern)
4. Winter: (Elsa: Audrey Levin; Lead Snowflake: Winter James; Snowflakes: Brianna Cavell, Moana Dixon, Tessa Sycamore, Mallory Mikuri, Alexander Grace, Isabelle Zumi, Alyssa Gojika, Sebastian White, Yumi Lukasiak)
* Pump Up the Jam: Dance (Bethany Cantrell, Jasmine Van Horn, Lillie Germain, Meghan Cheng-Strange, Thomas Sanderson, Trey Samson)
* Ripple: Dance (Lydia Johnson and her Pokémon)
* Still I Fly: Vocal Performance (Tessa Sycamore, Anderson Davis)
* Waltz of the Volcano: Dance (Kiawe Koa, Lydia Johnson)
* Whispering: Vocal Performance (Tessa Sycamore)
* The Jitterbug: (Lead Singers: Hapu Windon, Steven Stone, Molayne Cunningham and Ilima Reagan; Jitterbugs: Moana Dixon, Brianna Cavell, Liam Carson, Evan Stone, Ethan Lynch, Alexander Grace, Jenna Grace, Kiawe Koa, Lyric Johnson, Mallory Mikuri, Dylan Peterson, Isaac Ketchum and Maggie Winters)
* Lighting of the Pink Lanterns (Olivia Palakiko, Moana Dixon)
* Rock Around the Clock: Dance (Audrey Levin, Kiki Dixon, Mimo Koa, Virginia Enon, Junior Dancers)
* The Winner Takes It All: Vocal Performance (Lead Singer: Maya Shirona Hart) (Chorus: Kaelynne Harvey, Tessa Sycamore, Brianna Cavell, Lillie Germain, Hunter Dimarco, Lucas Cove, Troy Atlas, Yushuv Hayes)
* Nuvole Bianche: Ice Skating Performance (Ariel Iemma, Lady Frosmoths)
* Carrying the Banner: Dance and Vocal Performance (Dancers: Kiawe Koa, Ethan Lynch, Oliver Fern, Carter Hubbard, Anderson Davis, Christian Klein, Sebastian White, Alexander Grace, Evan Stone, Derek Morris, Isaac Ketchum, Isaiah Ketchum, Peter Lang, Damien Sky, Jerco Snow, Adrien Mondena; Singers: Blake Noxic, Lillie Germain, Clara Campo, Bethany Cantrell)
INTERMISSION
Act 2:
* Ré: Ice Skating Performance (Leads: Lorelei Ayamura and Natalie Bannister; Ensemble 1: Lydia Johnson, Tessa Sycamore, Yumi Lukasiak, Jasmine Van Horn, Blake Noxic, Eric Logan, Phillip Lotus; Ensemble 2: Brianna Cavell, Blake Noxic, Kaelynne Harvey, Derek Morris, Isabelle Zumi, Alyssa Gojika, Annaleise Rivas)
* Emily's Choice: Vocal Performance (Maya Shirona-Hart)
* Original Alolan Folk Dance (Poni Island Hula Dancers)
* Ode To Joy Dance:
1. Part 1: Winter James, Adrien Mondena, Birhan Robinson, Mallory Mikuri, Isabelle Zumi, Meghan Cheng-Strange, Evelyn Potter
2. Part 2: Bethany Cantrell, Alyssa Gojika, Melody Pinesis, Hunter Dimarco, Maggie Winters, Dylan Peterson, Danica Sterling
* Scars to Your Beautiful: Dance (Moana Dixon)
* Poker Face: Dance (Tessa Sycamore, Maya Shirona-Hart, Derek Morris, Yumi Lukasiak, Natalie Bannister, Annaleise Rivas, Michael Enon, Thomas Sanderson, Sebastian White, Allison Rogers)
* Star Wars in 99 Seconds: Vocal Performance (Anderson Davis, Jerco Snow)
* Chandelier (Instrumental): Roller Skating Performance (Stow On Side Knuckles)
* Tango De Amor: Dance (Avery Fletcher, Abigail Palmer, Klara Mark, Jose Polman, Camrey Palmer, Mustard's Students)
* Poland: Ice Skating Performance (Ariel Iemma)
* Won't Stop Running: Dance (Julie Rhodes, Jasmine Van Horn, Meghan Cheng-Strange, Anna Aiken-Henderson, Danica Sterling, Kiawe Koa, Artorias Oakley, Nolan Hart, Oliver Fern)
* I Have Twelve Oxen: Vocal Performance (Maya Shirona-Hart)
* Piano Concerto No. 21 (Mozart) Movement 2: Ballet Dance (Audrey Levin)
* Where Evil Grows: Dance (Jose Polman, Cassandra Gillespie, Tia Digenova, Victoria Mullins, Lydia Johnson, Summer James, Dylan Peterson, Isaiah Ketchum, Evelyn Potter)
* William Tell Overture Dance:
1. Call to the Miltank: (Moana Dixon, Brianna Cavell, Jasmine Van Horn, Annaleise Rivas, Tessa Sycamore, Mallory Mikuri)
2. Cavalry Charge: (Isabelle Zumi, Derek Morris, Yumi Lukasiak, Trey Samson, Clara Campo, Winter James)
3. Storm (Adrien Mondena, Melody Pinesis, Alexander Grace, Jenna Grace, Evan Stone, Maggie Winters, Elias Bane, Chara Dupain, Phillip Lotus)
* Final Prayer to Tapu Lele (Olivia Palakiko)
"Wow..." I murmured, stunned. "That's quite a lineup."
"The festival is in exactly two weeks, so that's not a whole lot of time to prepare! So if I were y'all, I'd make sure to practice your songs, dances, and other stuff while you can."
Le Star-Lord (Guest) on Chapter 15 Mon 30 Jan 2017 10:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
Le Star-Lord (Guest) on Chapter 15 Mon 30 Jan 2017 10:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
23StellaOrgana on Chapter 15 Wed 01 Feb 2017 11:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Normally_Abnormal (Guest) on Chapter 15 Tue 11 Apr 2017 01:29PM UTC
Comment Actions